more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
ingenuity_n leave_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o value_v our_o work_n and_o performance_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o mentem_fw-la offerentis_fw-la non_fw-la oblationem_fw-la attendit_fw-la glos_fw-la iuterlin_fw-mi in_o gen._n 4_o 4._o fountain_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v but_o until_o thy_o heart_n be_v renew_v thou_o can_v not_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n nor_o make_v his_o will_n and_o command_v thy_o motive_n nor_o honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n but_o thy_o motive_n must_v be_v carnal_a and_o thy_o end_n self-interest_n thou_o can_v not_o act_v spiritual_o nor_o bring_v out_o fruit_n to_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a vine_n the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o thy_o prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o self_n be_v thy_o idol_n before_o which_o thou_o fall_v down_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n thou_o seek_v nor_o god_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o thy_o own_o base_a carnal_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v thou_o can_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n bid_v farewell_n to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o supplicant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o not_o a_o son_n but_o a_o stranger_n so_o the_o supplication_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o saint_n pour_v out_o other_o kind_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n the_o success_n be_v not_o the_o same_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v much_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o pertinent_a expression_n yet_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v our_o censor_n in_o stead_n of_o incense_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o loathsome_a filth_n as_o must_v make_v our_o sacrifice_n abominable_a the_o old_a root_n do_v continual_o send_v out_o and_o communicate_v so_o much_o venom_n to_o all_o its_o branch_n that_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o but_o what_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n a_o pollute_a heart_n will_v so_o pollute_v and_o infect_v all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v naught_o in_o god_n account_n hence_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o this_o leprosy_n because_o of_o it_o infection_n be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n for_o what_o father_n will_v not_o hearken_v more_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o child_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o who_o will_v lay_v brass_n in_o the_o balance_n with_o gold_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o discrimination_n and_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o another_o root_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o be_v already_o more_o full_o open_v viz._n 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n hence_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v this_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v ah_o what_o can_v we_o plead_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a work_v as_o come_v from_o we_o hence_o say_v a_o 52._o a_o mr._n fenner_n sacrif_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 6._o and_o pag._n 52._o reverend_a divine_a god_n no_o more_o respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o respect_v the_o low_v of_o ox_n or_o the_o gruntle_n of_o hog_n none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n be_v clear_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o see_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9.4_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o pity_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n may_v bestow_v upon_o a_o ahab_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o upon_o a_o ishmael_n cry_v and_o weep_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n right_a to_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v nor_o can_v they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o or_o plead_v a_o 2._o a_o nay_o sva_fw-la rez_fw-fr though_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o grant_v ora_fw-la tionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impetratoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la procedat_fw-la quia_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a orationi_fw-la nisi_fw-la procedat_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 24._o sect_n 1_o 2._o promise_n in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o may_v pray_v and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n may_v answer_v their_o desire_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o as_o not_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v prove_v successful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o have_v not_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o can_v offer_v up_o no_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n nay_o say_v ult_n say_v zeal_n christ_n pag._n ult_n reverend_a mr._n love_n god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n as_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christlesse_a man_n see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o use_v 1_o whenever_o then_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n door_n to_o knock_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o asme_n expect_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v whether_o be_v thou_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n what_o be_v thy_o plea_n who_o bring_v thou_o hither_o what_o interest_n have_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n can_v thou_o produce_v the_o king_n bond_n do_v his_o spirit_n fetch_v thou_o have_v thou_o any_o claim_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a not_o to_o consider_v or_o regard_v what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n his_o state_n and_o condition_n many_o care_v not_o what_o they_o offer_v as_o all_o gross_a hypocrite_n but_o even_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o seldom_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o who_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n &_o respect_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o bring_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o lame_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n in_o who_o hand_n thou_o put_v it_o under_o the_o law_n none_o dare_v offer_v but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o only_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o rev._n 1.6_o if_o thou_o dare_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v thy_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n than_o thou_o may_v order_v thy_o cause_n and_o not_o fear_n 18.25_o fear_n gen._n 18.25_o the_o juage_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a but_o since_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o hold_v out_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n indigence_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o like_o beggar_n our_o sore_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hopeful_a to_o carry_v our_o suit_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n supplicant_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o a_o orator_n with_o the_o hearer_n but_o as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_v of_o the_o 4._o the_o videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parcute_v magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la eloquentra_fw-la hominum_fw-la eloquentissimorum_fw-la â—patâ—r_fw-la
up_o to_o pray_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n 2._o if_o by_o or_o in_o prayer_n he_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o hannah_n like_o come_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n with_o a_o content_a and_o calm_v spirit_n 3._o if_o whilst_o thou_o be_v pray_v the_o lord_n smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v any_o intimation_n to_o thou_o concern_v his_o love_n and_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n 4._o if_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o assure_o expect_v the_o very_a particular_a thou_o desire_v enable_v thou_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o maugre_o all_o impediment_n and_o discouragment_n but_o this_o nowadays_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a 5._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o râ—stless_a importunity_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o continu_v instant_a in_o prayer_n though_o with_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a 6._o discern_v 6._o cha._n 6._o after_o prayer_n how_o be_v success_n may_v be_v discern_v if_o after_o prayer_n thou_o walk_v obedient_o and_o circumspect_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o commandment_n as_o thou_o be_v desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thy_o supplication_n 7._o if_o all_o the_o while_n the_o lord_n delay_v thou_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o look_v up_o for_o a_o answer_n 8._o but_o if_o thou_o get_v what_o thou_o desire_v and_o in_o that_o very_a way_n and_o by_o thess_n very_a mean_n which_o thou_o pitchedst_a upon_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o what_o need_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o 1._o by_o these_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v not_o 9_o not_o cha._n 9_o accomplish_v as_o 1._o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n give_v by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n thou_o will_v not_o ready_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n then_o if_o thy_o desire_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v a_o compensation_n make_v to_o thou_o yet_o if_o 2._o thou_o be_v not_o peremptory_a in_o thy_o desire_n if_o thou_o dare_v entrust_v the_o lord_n and_o roll_v all_o over_o upon_o his_o wise_a choice_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o dis-appoint_a thou_o if_o thou_o have_v pray_v submissive_o to_o his_o will_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o well_n 3_o will_v not_o this_o support_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n give_v to_o he_o a_o etc._n a_o deut._n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n pisgah-sight_n of_o that_o land_n into_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v yield_v far_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o that_o quiet_a thy_o heart_n nay_o 4._o if_o he_o discover_v his_o hand_n by_o some_o remarkable_a dispensation_n in_o suspend_v his_o ordinary_a influence_n or_o turn_v second_v cause_n even_o then_o when_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o thou_o desire_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o prayer_n and_o some_o special_a design_n in_o withhold_a such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n â—ts_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o 139.24_o any_o psa_fw-la 139.24_o wicked_a way_n in_o thou_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v for_o thy_o warning_n and_o instruction_n but_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o thou_o who_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o god_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o sincerity_n 5._o heart_n 5._o this_o and_o the_o follow_v hoâ—d_v forth_o the_o effect_n that_o a_o sanctiâ—â—ed_a acnial_n or_o rather_o a_o gracious_a grant_n â—â—cundum_fw-la cardinem_fw-la precationis_fw-la have_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o 1._o with_o a_o â—â—ent_a submission_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o also_o 2._o with_o a_o holy_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o choice_n as_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o and_o thus_o if_o 3._o out_o of_o faith_n thou_o can_v praise_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n râ—sting_v on_o his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n whatever_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n depone_v and_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rest_v upon_o thou_o have_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o thâ—one_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o empty_a you_o will_v say_v but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o deny_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o complain_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n ans_fw-fr our_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n make_v we_o too_o often_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v follow_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v call_v to_o praise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_n beside_o our_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n be_v our_o negligence_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n as_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o neither_o to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o those_o qualification_n which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v that_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n 6._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o thy_o master_n and_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o prayer_n worse_o but_o continue_v instant_a in_o that_o exercise_n not_o dare_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o discontentment_n as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o patience_n submission_n and_o etc._n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n main_o regard_v be_v thy_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o will_v soon_o weary_v and_o yet_o thy_o patience_n and_o submission_n abstruct_o consider_v can_v but_o be_v wel-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o â—aith_o our_o author_n here_o it_o move_v ingenious_a nature_n to_o see_v man_n take_v repuâ—ses_n and_o dâ—niaâ—â—_n well_o which_o proud_a person_n will_v not_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o moun_v god_n etc._n etc._n faith_n so_o also_o of_o the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n do_v thus_o rest_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o thy_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o answer_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o thâ—_n question_n viz._n how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n or_o in_o return_n to_o ouâ—_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o 7._o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mâ—nner_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o have_v hearken_v â—o_o our_o voice_n as_o first_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o he_o provide_v and_o facilitate_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o combine_v in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o a_o mercy_n for_o we_o 3._o when_o he_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o ere_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o peter_n delivery_n from_o prison_n and_o the_o israelite_n return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v scarce_o believe_v what_o be_v do_v because_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o 4._o if_o god_n do_v above_o what_o we_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v give_v a_o overplus_n and_o cast_v in_o other_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o perhaps_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pray_v for_o 5._o by_o make_v some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n a_o token_n for_o good_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o thus_o a_o circumstance_n small_a in_o its_o self_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la indicium_fw-la as_o the_o dog_n not_o bark_v at_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o night_n exod._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v accomplish_v and_o give_v may_v help_v we_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o 1._o if_o
of_o consolation_n page_n 45_o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n vocal_a intercession_n answer_v page_n 46_o christ_n intercession_n practical_o improven_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n page_n 47_o three_o ground_n of_o christ_n intercession_n viz._n his_o office_n his_o love_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o page_n 53_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o this_o account_n page_n 56_o christ_n do_v not_o intercede_v before_o his_o incarnation_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v page_n 57_o what_o his_o sympathy_n then_o do_v import_v page_n 58_o how_o he_o be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 60_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o some_o sensible_a symbol_n page_n 61_o whether_o mr._n goodwin_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n interssion_n while_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o his_o death_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o page_n 62_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o page_n 66_o what_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v our_o privilege_n page_n 67_o the_o text_n joh._n 16.26_o vindicate_v christ_n do_v not_o there_o deny_v etc._n etc._n page_n 68_o christ_n always_o hear_v yea_o then_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o with_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o these_o word_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v mediatory_a page_n 75_o whether_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n page_n 75_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n argue_v against_o christ_n formal_a and_o proper_a intercession_n from_o matth._n 28.18_o ibid._n their_o objection_n answer_v page_n 76_o how_o and_o why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_v god_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v and_o for_o what_o page_n 78_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v pray_v and_o why_o page_n 81_o devil_n neither_o will_n nor_o may_v pray_v though_o satan_n may_v ask_v leave_n to_o tempt_v job_n page_n 83_o who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 85_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unconvert_v vindicate_v from_o antinomian_a cavil_n page_n 86_o the_o obligation_n and_o ability_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o assertion_n page_n 88_o how_o the_o prayer_n and_o performance_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o several_a argument_n show_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n page_n 96_o whether_o they_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n page_n 99_o whether_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o chap._n vi_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 103_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 106_o papist_n have_v make_v many_o new_a god_n nay_o herein_o they_o have_v exceed_v their_o patron_n those_o pagan_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v and_o learn_v this_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n page_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v this_o pagan_a doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n page_n 109_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o worst_a time_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n nor_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n page_n 109_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o abetter_n of_o this_o platonic_a dream_n page_n 111_o when_o be_v it_o general_o receive_v page_n 115_o bellarmin_n his_o impudence_n page_n 118_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 120_o erasmus_n his_o sarcasme_n page_n 122_o whether_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o many_o abominable_a blasphemy_n in_o mary_n her_o psalter_n page_n 130_o papist_n make_v saint-merit_n the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o cassander_n confession_n with_o vives_z his_o regrate_a page_n 132_o popish_a self-conviction_n page_n 135_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o page_n 137_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o miracle_n answer_v ibid._n what_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 138_o a_o word_n of_o application_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o prayer_n page_n 140_o sect._n i._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o to_o ask_v page_n 141_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o prayer_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n though_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o page_n 142_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o consttiut_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n page_n 150_o the_o promise_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o objection_n answer_v page_n 154_o providence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n page_n 158_o how_o far_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n page_n 160_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o our_o personal_a case_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n answer_v in_o several_a conclusion_n page_n 165_o whether_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o first_o occur_v if_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n page_n 175_o how_o far_o providence_n may_v be_v directive_n and_o helpful_a for_o constitute_v we_o in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o relation_n page_n 176_o sect._n ii_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 179_o we_o may_v safe_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o ask_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a page_n 180_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_n confute_v page_n 182_o objection_n answer_v page_n 185_o socinian_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v from_o god_n while_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 187_o our_o motive_n shall_v be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 189_o whether_o small_a mercy_n may_v be_v particularise_v and_o express_o ask_v page_n 190_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v peremptory_o for_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o more_o earnest_o for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o page_n 191_o our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n conditional_a in_o which_o a_o logical_a enunciation_n page_n 194_o under_o what_o condition_n shall_v temporal_n be_v ask_v and_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o that_o condition_n page_n 196_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o but_o also_o aright_o unto_o and_o the_o blessing_n with_o our_o mercy_n page_n 198_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o right_n unto_o and_o enjoy_v of_o outward_a mercy_n page_n 198_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o such_o a_o mercy_n may_v become_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o receive_v it_o page_n 196_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 200_o spiritual_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n else_o we_o loss_n both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o will_v receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 204_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v plead_v the_o absolute_a promise_n page_n 209_o none_o can_v absolute_o and_o in_o faith_n pray_v for_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 211_o a_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 214_o another_o evasion_n page_n 215_o what_o a_o absolute_a promise_n do_v import_v page_n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v absolute_o page_n 217_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 218_o whether_o those_o prayer_n that_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o further_a perfection_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o answer_v page_n 220_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o judge_v concern_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 221_o why_o we_o must_v
possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o the_o christian_n foot_n and_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o we_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o be_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cajet_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o h.e._n propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ordinaia_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la all_o be_v he_o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o yea_o what_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o discover_v can_v alexander_n caesar_n or_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n lay_v claim_n to_o so_o much_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n all_o its_o beauty_n glory_n and_o riches_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o portion_n for_o he_o who_o be_v 3.9_o be_v 1._o joh._n 3.9_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o may_v i_o not_o say_v hell_n also_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o may_v improve_v to_o advantage_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o main_a they_o be_v little_a they_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v name_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o jam._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 14._o thus_o o_o you_o despise_v and_o disconsolate_v saint_n this_o be_v your_o allowance_n and_o great_a portion_n and_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o our_o provision_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o torch_n to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o way_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o be_v go_v home_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v great_a heir_n indeed_o they_o be_v king_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o corruptible_a crown_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cipher_n and_o amount_v to_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v thus_o happy_a and_o yet_o the_o prime_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v 9_o have_v 1._o john_n 3._o vers_n 9_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o great_a all_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o eminent_o enjoy_v all_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o who_o can_v with_o david_n psal_n 16._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o cup_n have_v reason_n with_o he_o also_o to_o conclude_v i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n when_o call_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o portion_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o vers_fw-la 1._o ah_o will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v say_v be_v this_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o allowance_n be_v this_o all_o the_o recompense_n we_o may_v expect_v o_o how_o will_v they_o have_v slight_v such_o a_o offer_n they_o can_v not_o exstract_v any_o consolation_n from_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thy_o condition_n view_v thy_o portion_n and_o allowance_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o will_v thou_o fear_v i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o have_v thou_o prove_v a_o ill_a merchant_n do_v thou_o rue_v thy_o bargain_n now_o thou_o have_v the_o full_a ocean_n for_o leave_v the_o empty_a cistern_n i_o who_o be_o thy_o inheritance_n be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o as_o other_o but_z to_z the_o same_o purpose_n translate_v the_o word_n i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a there_o be_v in_o i_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n but_o also_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o any_o finite_a object_n my_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v for_o thy_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o although_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o expectant_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o pilgrimage_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o attribute_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o thy_o good_a my_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v thou_o my_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thou_o may_v behold_v my_o power_n shall_v uphold_v thou_o and_o my_o fury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n shall_v pursue_v thy_o enemy_n o_o but_o may_v some_o with_o she_o john_n 4._o vers_n 11._o say_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v nor_o a_o hand_n to_o draw_v but_o he_o who_o open_v the_o fountain_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o drink_v do_v offer_n both_o to_o we_o he_o of_o his_o free_a love_n have_v dig_v the_o well_o the_o promise_n which_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o these_o live_a water_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n and_o unless_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bucket_n wherewith_o we_o draw_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v so_o that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n honour_v we_o in_o call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o in_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o work_n yet_o all_o must_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o reward_v our_o work_n he_o 2._o he_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la tuamerita_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n cap._n 7._o &_o hom_n 14._o in_o 50._o hom_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la habeamue_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la siâ—_n quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o psal_n 32._o nobis_fw-la 33._o vers_fw-la 4._o inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la vid._n durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n but_o thus_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o as_o david_n and_o that_o people_n true_o say_v concern_v outward_a thing_n and_o temporal_n 1._o chr._n 29._o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o we_o far_o rather_o and_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o offering_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o draw_v yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o bucket_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o he_o will_v perform_v our_o desire_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n not_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a all_o that_o can_v make_v for_o the_o creature_n happiness_n be_v eminent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o efficient_o from_o he_o and_o all_o this_o good_a these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v must_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n and_o give_v in_o return_n to_o our_o supplication_n that_o key_n wherewith_o 13._o wherewith_o jam._n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o 2_o chr_n 6._o v._o 26_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 13._o elias_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n must_v unlock_v all_o our_o father_n cabin_n and_o the_o pray_a soul_n may_v choose_v what_o jewel_n he_o will_v he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n the_o hide_a 17._o hide_a rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o christ_n job_n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o in_o he_o be_v treasure_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o ah_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v col._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o though_o the_o treasure_n be_v full_a yet_o it_o be_v lock_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a foolish_a sinner_n fall_v upon_o it_o nay_o but_o why_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
christ_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o learned_a dr._n 13._o dr._n invocatio_fw-la illa_fw-la none_a legittima_fw-la &_o inductiva_fw-la est_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la vel_fw-la arianam_fw-la vel_fw-la nestorianam_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n forbel_n instr_n hist_o theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 13._o forbesse_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v far_o from_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o design_n which_o he_o abominate_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o judicious_o confute_v as_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o great_a need_n of_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a mediator_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o some_o caution_n may_v be_v set_v down_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n 16_o mr._n mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 15_o 16_o durham_n have_v liberat_fw-la u_fw-mi of_o that_o task_n have_v propound_v this_o case_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o that_o point_n but_o that_o lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n we_o may_v and_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o supplicat_fw-la the_o glorious_a mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o what_o christ_n will_v certain_o do_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v supplicat_fw-la he_o to_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o shall_v 1_o shall_v ch._n 7._o sect._n 1_o appear_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v heb._n 7.25_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v praise_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n christ_n for_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o plead_v their_o cause_n ergo._n what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v christ_n intercession_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o point_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v perform_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n 4._o we_o will_v draw_v some_o consolatory_a inference_n 5._o we_o will_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o 6._o we_o will_v move_v some_o question_n and_o obviate_v objection_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o scripture_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o this_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o several_a step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o consideration_n under_o which_o nor_o upon_o what_o account_n heb._n 9.24_o but_o 2._o we_o have_v his_o office_n design_v he_o while_o now_o in_o the_o heaven_n appear_v there_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ready_a to_o try_v and_o interpose_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o but_o not_o as_o a_o neutral_a and_o as_o one_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o 3.2_o our_o friend_n on_o our_o side_n and_o a_o tryster_n and_o factor_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 4_o as_o engage_v by_o office_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v as_o our_o priest_n to_o deal_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 5._o as_o be_v yet_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o cautioner_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o to_o offer_v what_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v claim_v for_o the_o prisoner_n liberty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v not_o only_o our_o redemption_n and_o atonement_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o debt_n already_o contract_v but_o also_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o our_o future_a carriage_n and_o to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n heb._n 7.22_o rom._n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o then_o 6._o he_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n not_o like_o the_o levitical_a priest_n only_o to_o plead_v mercy_n but_o as_o a_o advocate_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o captive_n who_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o will_v not_o only_o as_o a_o agent_n request_n and_o sollist_n though_o thus_o always_o he_o intercee_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o also_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n as_o our_o advocate_n he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n though_o all_o be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n as_o to_o we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o our_o surety_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n what_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v plead_v our_o right_n and_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n in_o our_o favour_n reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o we_o pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o then_o 7._o he_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o ready_a for_o our_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o harbinger_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o provide_v and_o speak_v for_o our_o lodging_n no_o less_o do_v the_o word_n import_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 8._o he_o purchase_v the_o protection_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o convey_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o 9_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o public_a person_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o act_v for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o his_o condescension_n be_v not_o mistake_v 1._o as_o our_o head_n col._n 1.18_o and_o will_v he_o not_o then_o care_v for_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n act._n 10.36_o rev._n 19.16_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 3._o as_o our_o husband_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o and_o will_v he_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o ward_n his_o spouse_n pant_v in_o this_o wilderness_n after_o her_o belove_a 4._o as_o a_o father_n be_v 9.6_o and_o will_v he_o not_o pity_v his_o child_n 5._o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o will_v not_o our_o joseph_n deal_v kind_o with_o we_o will_v he_o not_o speak_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n do_v interece_v for_o we_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o as_o god_n here_o the_o four_o first_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o formal_a intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_n which_o we_o need_v not_o resume_v intercession_n resume_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o modern_a gerhard_n tilen_v and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v intercession_n neither_o 2._o do_v he_o intercede_v as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v remove_v any_o of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o his_o godhead_n alone_o you_o will_v say_v our_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr we_o know_v 7._o know_v vid._n chamier_n panstr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 7._o not_o under_o what_o consideration_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o not_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o papist_n who_o with_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n these_o grand_a misleader_n do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n only_o as_o man_n be_v mediator_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 1._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n areop_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la ganim_n med_a vid._n thom._n 3._o part_n quaest_a
hom_n 21._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 3._o vid._n thom_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 45._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 2._o chrysostowe_n altisiodorensis_n and_o porretanus_n that_o albeir_n neither_o these_o who_o already_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o who_o be_v sentence_v thither_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o can_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o their_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cit_fw-la saint_n damas_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la daemaescen_n his_o fable_n concern_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o quartum_fw-la who_o thom._n in_o lib._n 4._o seut_n do_v 45_o quaest_n 2_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la thomas_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o shall_v have_v utter_v these_o word_n u._fw-mi to_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a anchoret_n when_o thou_o do_v oft_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n receive_v some_o little_a ease_n of_o our_o torment_n 5._o torment_n alph._n mendoz._n scout_v tâ—col_n quaest_a 6._o sect_n 5._o mendoza_n think_v this_o skull_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v but_o of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o purgatory_n but_o etc._n but_o bellar._n depurgaâ—_n lib._n 2_o cap_n 18._o at_o fortesse_n melius_fw-la rejicerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la quae_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la cranio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n be_v content_a this_o history_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o mo_z and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o often_o inculcate_v aphorism_n which_o the_o master_n mitigationem_fw-la master_n lomb._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o ex_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 110._o quibus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la suffrágia_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la prosune_fw-la ut_fw-la plena_fw-la siat_a remissio_fw-la aut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la damnatio_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la malis_fw-la suffragantur_fw-la ad_fw-la paenae_fw-la mitigationem_fw-la of_o sentence_n do_v cite_v from_o augustine_n and_o approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v either_o profit_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o full_a pardon_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o torment_n papist_n now_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v these_o and_o bellarmine_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o damnation_n do_v understand_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o strange_a gloss_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o lombard_n and_o all_o other_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o passage_n so_o to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o distinction_n which_o must_v import_v a_o opposition_n and_o warrant_v we_o to_o infer_v from_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n though_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v cry_v up_o or_o cry_v down_o follow_v or_o reject_v what_o these_o say_v according_a as_o that_o make_v for_o or_o against_o their_o interest_n and_o opinion_n and_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o disclaim_v those_o fancy_n we_o have_v mention_v though_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o they_o than_o what_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n will_v father_n upon_o they_o because_o these_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o advantageous_a for_o the_o pope_n treasury_n nor_o so_o fit_a for_o feed_v the_o priest_n belly_n and_o such_o be_v bellarmine_n impudence_n that_o as_o if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n have_v ever_o be_v mention_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a he_o dare_v confident_o cit_fw-la confident_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la beatis_fw-la nec_fw-la damnatis_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la its_o qui_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la degunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholastici_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v either_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n say_v this_o bold_a man_n do_v maintain_v with_o augustine_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v reason_n to_o expunge_v 1._o the_o damn_a out_o of_o their_o roll_n know_v that_o they_o will_v wait_v long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a will_v send_v they_o money_n that_o they_o may_v say_v mass_n for_o they_o and_o the_o live_a will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o popish_a devotion_n will_v bring_v their_o friend_n from_o hell_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o glory_n their_o condition_n be_v miserable_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o wherefore_o will_v papiss_v say_n shall_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v happy_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o both_o we_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o certainty_n of_o success_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v the_o mean_n and_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o who_o have_v already_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o end_n use_v they_o any_o more_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v other_o undergo_v such_o a_o needless_a task_n for_o they_o who_o will_v go_v to_o buy_v after_o the_o market_n day_n be_v pass_v they_o have_v run_v the_o race_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o now_o they_o must_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o eat_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o eternity_n râ—v_n 14.13_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o may_v from_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o father_n from_o who_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v its_o rise_n do_v yea_o especial_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a rabbi_n find_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n where_o they_o can_v vent_v their_o ware_n at_o length_n they_o espy_v a_o middle_a place_n where_o with_o great_a advantage_n they_o may_v proclaim_v the_o market_n though_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o money_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o merchant_n grand_a axiom_n be_v no_o pay_n no_o mass_n no_o trust_n no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v their_o hire_n in_o your_o hand_n these_o mountebank_n will_v promise_v you_o a_o good_a pennyworth_n though_o they_o can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o hell_n yet_o they_o will_v ply_v a_o voyage_n to_o purgatory_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n draw_v out_o soul_n lie_v in_o torment_n one_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o thus_o they_o shall_v draw_v money_n from_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o they_o drive_v no_o spoil_n from_o purgatory_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o quarrel_n against_o that_o place_n since_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n make_v their_o kitchen_n to_o smoke_n and_o etc._n and_o this_o strange_a fire_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a effect_n other_o fire_n can_v serve_v to_o dress_v boil_v etc._n etc._n provide_v a_o portion_n for_o their_o fat_a belly_n yet_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a booty_n on_o earth_n and_o thus_o though_o these_o prayer_n and_o mass_n like_o the_o pagan_a 2._o pagan_a isa_n 41.23_o jer._n 10.5_o concl._n 2._o idol_n can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a to_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o both_o profit_n and_o hurt_v the_o live_n the_o priest_n lose_v not_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o heir_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o defunct_a find_v the_o smart_n they_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n concl._n 2._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v we_o be_v under_o no_o divine_a command_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v 1_o joh._n 5.16_o it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v mat._n 12.31_o 32._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n
our_o prayer_n than_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o such_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wickedness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n else_o how_o can_v we_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o papist_n jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o in_o those_o course_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n obj_fw-la 1_o obj._n 1_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobate_a will_v he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o have_v reject_v ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v and_o thus_o dictate_v always_o such_o prayer_n as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v and_o such_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v successelesse_a as_o to_o we_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v will_v not_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v we_o to_o conform_v thereto_o but_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o its_o rule_n neither_o the_o decree_n concern_v that_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v on_o that_o as_o our_o copy_n but_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o command_n not_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o work_v will_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o will_v not_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o obj_fw-la 2_o obj._n 2._o what_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n joh._n 17.9_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v our_o copy_n and_o pattern_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v all_o christ_n action_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o be_v imitable_a by_o we_o and_o do_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o example_n but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o though_o in_o they_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a yet_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o a_o directory_n to_o we_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o admiration_n then_o imitation_n christ_n sometime_o act_v as_o a_o 15.8_o a_o rom._n 15.8_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o thus_o he_o weep_v for_o his_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o luk._n 23.34_o at_o other_o time_n he_o act_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o thus_o he_o pardon_v sin_n and_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o those_o action_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n thus_o to_o preach_v and_o pardon_v sin_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n his_o messenger_n may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n they_o ministerial_o but_o he_o authoritive_o and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o we_o but_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n let_v we_o 1._o look_n on_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o press_v his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 10_o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o on_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 15_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 26._o why_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v this_o 9_o ver_fw-la our_o pattern_n and_o copy_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o prayer_n christ_n do_v pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n not_o as_o man_n nor_o as_o our_o pattern_n but_o as_o lâ—c_n as_o speciales_fw-la hae_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la solum_fw-la pertinent_a alius_fw-la pro_fw-la amiciss_fw-la pro_fw-la inimicis_fw-la pro_fw-la bostibus_fw-la aliisque_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la oravit_fw-la silius_fw-la dei_fw-la aretius_n in_o lâ—c_n mediator_n and_o as_o our_o head_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o pray_v for_o his_o ransom_a one_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o election_n donation_n redemption_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n obj_fw-la 3_o obj._n 3_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n what_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n ergo._n ans_fw-fr as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o neither_o on_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n its_o certain_a and_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n i._o that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o can_v ask_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v know_v for_o who_o in_o particular_a he_o purchase_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o none_o if_o we_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v he_o intend_v to_o save_v yea_o nor_o for_o ourselves_o 1._o before_o conversion_n nor_o 2._o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o 3._o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proposition_n thus_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o place_n a_o here_o the_o distinction_n so_o much_o toss_v in_o the_o school_n between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v place_n sufficient_a price_n yet_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n only_o through_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o secret_a purpose_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v which_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o ask_v since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o not_o 2._o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o purchase_v grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n petition_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v these_o for_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v petition_v it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n purchase_v those_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v suppose_v they_o be_v reprobat_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o 24._o we_o sed_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la nullo_n certa_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n ecclesia_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nee_a tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la emnibus_fw-la exauditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o know_v he_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o will_v not_o give_v to_o they_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o they_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a what_o
sentence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v their_o payer_n till_o job_n who_o they_o have_v account_v a_o very_a hypocrite_n do_v intercede_v for_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v injure_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n mat._n 3.23_o 24._o but_o offer_v not_o alone_o let_v thy_o brother_n join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o acceptance_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n but_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n who_o thou_o have_v wrong_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v uncharitable_a to_o he_o and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v mutual_o conspire_v and_o lay_v a_o mighty_a siege_n to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v thus_o to_o 15.30_o to_o rom._n 15.30_o wrestle_v together_o you_o must_v prevail_v such_o professor_n as_o be_v proud_a disdainful_a censorious_a envious_a and_o live_v at_o variance_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a their_o enlargement_n little_a and_o their_o consolation_n rare_a let_v they_o consider_v where_o the_o blame_n lie_v 3._o job_n be_v one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v as_o he_o 6.4_o he_o job_n 6.4_o complain_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o 10.6_o he_o job_n 10.6_o the_o lord_n hunt_v he_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o 7.20_o and_o job_n 7.20_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n at_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v shoot_v he_o 9.17_o he_o job_n 9.17_o multiply_v his_o wound_n and_o he_o do_v breâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n his_o 27._o his_o job_n 13.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o foot_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v break_v as_o a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o pursue_v like_o dry_a stubble_n the_o lord_n do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n be_v 6.14_o be_v job_n 6.14_o show_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o they_o 6.15_o they_o job_n 6.15_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o 13.6_o the_o zech._n 13.6_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n they_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o 13.4_o and_o job_n 13.4_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v break_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a wound_n put_v the_o plaster_n that_o only_o can_v cure_v they_o into_o job_n hand_n as_o a_o tender_a parent_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o afflict_a saint_n and_o most_o severe_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o see_v obad._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a the_o sick_a child_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o then_o thou_o 22._o thou_o obad._n 22._o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n recommend_v thyself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a lest_o 8._o lest_o job_n 42_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o your_o folly_n thus_o i_o have_v insist_v a_o while_n in_o discover_v this_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o precious_a excellent_a and_o useful_a then_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o ruby_n not_o that_o popish_a treasure_n fill_v with_o the_o fictitious_a merit_n and_o 3._o and_o quarum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la nullus_fw-la esser_fw-it usus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la applicatae_fw-la fuere_fw-la redire_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la usu_fw-la consumuntur_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la adeoque_fw-la papistae_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la observat_fw-la chamierus_n candem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la liberalitati_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la severitati_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la bis_fw-la vindicet_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nec_fw-la bis_fw-la idem_fw-la remuneret_fw-la dan._n cha._n pan_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 3._o superfluous_a as_o cajetan_n speak_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n intercession_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o saint_n all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o treasure_n have_v a_o key_n and_o may_v open_v it_o when_o they_o will_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o treasure_n viz._n the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v rather_o the_o key_n than_o the_o true_a treasure_n itself_o which_o be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o porch_n whereat_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v from_o thence_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n and_o malady_n it_o may_v metonymical_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n and_o rather_o than_o that_o anti-scriptural_a and_o irrational_a popish_a dream_n of_o saint-satisfaction_n as_o for_o these_o who_o as_o 15.4_o as_o job_n 15.4_o eliphaz_n unjust_o charge_v job_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n what_o good_a can_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o through_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o who_o be_v as_o a_o 31.18_o a_o jer._n 31.18_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o unless_o at_o length_n thou_o put_v in_o thy_o neck_n and_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o can_v profit_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o it_o to_o employ_v other_o to_o intercede_v but_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n for_o itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10.17_o jeroboam_n 2_o king_n 13.6_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 8.24_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v moses_n be_v hear_v for_o pharaoh_n obj._n obj._n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o common_a providence_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr may_v bestow_v many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o his_o people_n sake_n with_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v so_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o special_a dispensation_n as_o to_o these_o outward_a thing_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n to_o evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o choose_a one_o will_v thus_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o intercede_v for_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o etc._n that_o vid._n hist_o aepud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o magdeburg_n cen_n 2_o luc._n osiand_n cenâ—_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n legio_fw-la fulminatrix_fw-la obtain_v water_n to_o refresh_v and_o a_o notable_a victory_n unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o pagan-persecuting_a emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonnius_n but_o these_o mercy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a yet_o want_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n prove_v through_o their_o abuse_n rather_o curse_n then_o blessing_n and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n no_o prayerlesse_a soul_n do_v ever_o â—ast_o of_o these_o but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v ans_fw-fr but_o i_o will_v rather_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v pray_v that_o which_o be_v currant_n and_o pass_v for_o good_a coin_n among_o man_n god_n will_v reject_v as_o 6.30_o as_o jer._n 6.30_o reprobare_fw-la silver_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n rather_o than_o devotion_n prov._n 28.9_o prov._n 2.27_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o hair_n ps_n 66.18_o o_o then_o cast_v off_o and_o break_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o prayerlesse_a wretch_n prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o can_v do_v those_o miser_n no_o good_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o other_o who_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o o_o how_o shall_v it_o vex_v our_o soul_n to_o hear_v that_o curse_a crew_n of_o vagabond_n beggar_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rhetoric_n but_o their_o counterfeit_a prayer_n and_o flatter_a praise_n to_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o ask_v and_o to_o take_v his_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a in_o their_o frequent_a prayer_n promiscuous_o pour_v
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
to_o affirm_v that_o allgiace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o none_o in_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n believe_v christ_n love_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o agree_v with_o familist_n in_o deny_v our_o concurrence_n familist_n fond_o dream_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o we_o or_o for_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o bez._n ourselves_o una_fw-la sub_fw-la levet_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la juvat_fw-la â—ulgata_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la erasmus_fw-la una_fw-la capessit_fw-la scapula_n in_fw-la voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partâ—cula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.26_o he_o concur_v and_o add_v his_o assistance_n to_o our_o work_n which_o subjective_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o and_o denominat_n we_o and_o can_v we_o work_v without_o strength_n and_o until_o first_o a_o active_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o hence_o interpreter_n by_o the_o phrase_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v viz._n the_o new_a nature_n which_o frequent_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v we_o in_o that_o work_n but_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v thus_o so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a its_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o promise_n zech._n 12.10_o a_o gracious_a soul_n must_v pray_v there_o be_v no_o blind_a nor_o dumb_a child_n in_o god_n family_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o their_o father_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o so_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n before_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o separation_n a_o gracious_a heart_n at_o some_o season_n and_o occasion_n may_v want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n yea_o and_o when_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a so_o remiss_a and_o destitute_a of_o that_o life_n that_o attention_n high_a estimation_n fervency_n seriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o quality_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o solemn_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a in_o sign_n thy_fw-mi to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fâ—ther_v such_o prayer_n upon_o he_o while_o then_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a mr._n 9_o mr._n mr._n baxter_n mâ—th_v for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 29._o doubt_n 9_o baxter_n say_v he_o â—eâ—â—â—veth_v there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o god_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v think_v this_o judicious_a divine_a do_v not_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o prayer_n put_v up_o by_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v some_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o attention_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o 145.18_o thus_o ps_n 145.18_o call_v upon_o in_o truth_n though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o this_o author_n aim_v at_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n cover_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v these_o imperfection_n and_o accept_v the_o duty_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o carnal_a end_n such_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wâ—nt_n of_o attention_n that_o the_o believer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o he_o have_v ask_v at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o p_o tition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o â—ffiâ—â—â—_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o life_n truth_n and_o other_o qualification_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o assistance_n and_o with_o what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n do_v believer_n many_o a_o time_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o work_n and_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n for_o â—â—king_v â—iâ—_n name_n thus_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v such_o a_o solerâ—n_a ordinance_n through_o their_o negligâ—â—â—â—_n and_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a and_o distract_n thought_n and_o such_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n from_o that_o author_n obviate_v prayer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v good_a desire_n for_o where_o â—â—â—re_v be_v no_o atten_a iâ—â—_n and_o seriousness_n there_o no_o dâ—siâ—â—_n caâ—_n be_v kindle_v enliver_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v never_o so_o good_a â—nd_n â—â—â—â—ent_n yet_o the_o prayer_n mâ—st_v â—â—â—ght_v 2._o â—â—â—ght_v except_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o graviâ—_n &_o levia_fw-la moventur_fw-la à _fw-la gâ—nerante_fw-la toâ—et_fw-la 8._o phy_n quaest_a 2._o conâ—â—br_n râ—vius_n ibid._n cap._n 4._o quaest_n 2._o suâ—â—_n metâ—ph_n dl_o p._n â—_o sect_n 2._o sâ—_n much_o for_o the_o habituâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v pre-suâ—â—osed_n 〈…〉_o previous_a unto_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—ing_v 〈…〉_o â—he_v 〈◊〉_d be_v self_n and_o 〈…〉_o upon_o iâ—_n buâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—ffâ—ct_n viz_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o preserve_v by_o the_o spâ—â—â—_n and_o whâ—ich_a â—â—â—â—g_v actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n 3._o then_o that_o assistance_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o actual_a influence_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o concurrence_n with_o it_o in_o its_o act_n which_o we_o may_v branch_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o fourfold_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o actual_a assistance_n beside_o that_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n and_o influence_n whereby_o the_o new_a man_n and_o weak_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v conserve_v and_o support_v against_o the_o mighty_a assault_n of_o old_a adam_n within_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n without_o 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o exuscitat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la 3._o to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o regulat_fw-la and_o 4._o to_o encourage_v embolden_v and_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1._o then_o the_o spirit_n excit_v quicken_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o â—â—_o the_o ps_n 3_o â—â—_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heat_n within_o yet_o the_o spirit_n must_v blow_v upon_o these_o coal_n and_o dispel_v the_o embre_n before_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o otherwise_o they_o can_v act_v they_o lose_v their_o vigour_n and_o activity_n unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o we_o will_v not_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o our_o garden_n the_o spice_n thereof_o will_v not_o flow_v out_o but_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o of_o this_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a motion_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o walk_v if_o once_o awake_v nay_o unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o assist_v unless_o he_o bring_v furniture_n and_o provision_n and_o put_v new_a strength_n in_o we_o the_o work_n will_v be_v mar_v though_o he_o do_v set_v uâ—_n upon_o our_o foot_n we_o will_v quick_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o though_o you_o will_v draw_v a_o paralytic_a man_n after_o you_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v though_o you_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o yet_o he_o will_v instant_o fall_v back_o again_o unless_o you_o will_v add_v strength_n to_o his_o muscle_n and_o joint_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o concur_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la the_o spirit_n must_v supply_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a act_n 1._o to_o concur_v with_o the_o new_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o activity_n 2._o since_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v of_o its_o self_n the_o nurse_n must_v take_v it_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o uphold_v it_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o for_o one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n hold_v
strengthen_v and_o support_v thou_o no_o bond_n nor_o prison_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o christian_n guard_n or_o disarm_v he_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v help_n to_o and_o by_o that_o work_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n will_v give_v what_o else_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o do_v not_o say_v ah_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o but_o now_o let_v i_o only_o inquire_v have_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o ask_v his_o presence_n and_o help_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n why_o do_v thou_o complain_v and_o sure_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v and_o unâ—it_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o wâ—lt_v ask_v what_o need_v thou_o fâ—ar_v will_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o as_o he_o set_v we_o a_o task_n and_o appoint_v our_o wage_n so_o also_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v and_o then_o reward_v our_o labour_n four_o all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o who_o be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o its_o pleasant_a beam_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v away_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v 5.5_o privilege_v 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n why_o shall_v darkness_n surprise_v you_o a_o eclipse_n may_v prove_v terrible_a and_o dangerous_a to_o you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a 127._o roman_a plutarch_n cher_fw-fr gree_n rom._n illust_n vit_fw-mi in_o num._n pamphil_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 44_o 45._o &_o in_o camill._n pag._n 127._o vestal_n chiefy_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o sacred_a as_o be_v suppose_v fire_n which_o if_o let_v out_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n strip_v naked_a and_o scourge_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o you_o who_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o if_o through_o your_o negligence_n it_o be_v quench_v you_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o 12.7_o a_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.7_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v you_o especial_o if_o by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandalize_v your_o profession_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v some_o remarkable_a stroke_n the_o lord_n will_v vindicate_v his_o glorious_a name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o vestal_a nun_n be_v deflower_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o cit_fw-la most_o vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la terrible_a kind_n of_o death_n their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v think_v holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v fearful_a and_o remarkable_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o his_o honest_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v distress_n and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o 85.8_o they_o ps_n 85.8_o step_v aside_o to_o folly_n he_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o to_o be_v 50.1_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n they_o have_v kindle_v run_v either_o to_o creature-comfort_n to_o calm_v that_o storm_n be_v in_o that_o distemper_n somewhat_o like_a to_o 16._o to_o 1_o sam._n 16._o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o musician_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o help_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vestal_a cit_fw-la vestal_a vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la nun_n to_o kindle_v their_o sacred_a fire_n if_o once_o put_v out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v never_o total_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a and_o neglect_v to_o maintain_v it_o it_o become_v so_o weâ—k_a that_o without_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o strange_a fire_n be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v every_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o 10.1_o in_o leu._n 10.1_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 5._o a_o vid._n doctiss_fw-la joâ—n_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n sac._n phys_n part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 5._o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o original_n be_v devilish_a the_o bullock_n thou_o offere_v may_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o wrong_a herd_n it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v whence_o good_a motion_n come_v and_o how_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v two_o branch_n viz._n how_o that_o sacred_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o from_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n 2._o from_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o bowel_n or_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o hearth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v 1._o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o influence_n upâ—n_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v suggest_v to_o we_o either_o good_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n or_o ill_a thought_n and_o can_v obstetricat_fw-la to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o vile_a lust_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n neither_o will_n we_o digress_v so_o far_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a 10._o several_a with_fw-mi cantur_fw-la scholast_n ad_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 80._o loc_n come_v scriptores_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr tentatione_n catechist_n in_o orat_fw-la domin_v inprimis_fw-la vero_fw-la i_o hom_n goodwin_n de_fw-fr desertion_n or_o a_o chird_n of_o light_n ch_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o way_n and_o method_n satan_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v alluâ—e_v and_o entangle_v weak_a and_o foolish_a i_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a and_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o intricat_a and_o obstruse_a question_n how_o satan_n do_v work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o school_n man_n but_o of_o all_o divine_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n whether_o orthodox_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o satan_n have_v only_o a_o mediate_v access_n unto_o and_o indirect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n five_o z._n in_o that_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a and_o imagination_n and_o there_o stir_v up_o phantasm_n and_o representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sympathy_n and_o connexion_n with_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v affect_v be_v draw_v along_o to_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v thus_o suggest_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o native_a trusty_n and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o who_o have_v gain_v some_o outwork_n do_v from_o thence_o at_o a_o venture_n cast_v fire_n ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o not_o so_o satan_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o sensitive_a appetit_fw-la those_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v abâ—eto_o resist_v his_o poâ—er_n nor_o watchful_a against_o his_o assault_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v under_o and_o he_o havi_fw-la g_o friend_n
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
unprofitable_a task_n and_o too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o have_v such_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o our_o old_a bottle_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v lest_o they_o break_v mat._n 9.17.5_o satan_n as_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n may_v press_v thou_o to_o deal_v inhumane_o and_o too_o rigorous_o either_o towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o and_o though_o such_o a_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o satan_n do_v blow_v the_o bellows_o thus_o if_o tender_a christian_n shall_v find_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o so_o long_o and_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o hazard_v their_o health_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o call_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n ah_o how_o rare_a a_o case_n be_v this_o but_o though_o multitude_n do_v spare_v and_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o some_o have_v fail_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o then_o certain_o satan_n be_v not_o idle_a it_o be_v he_o that_o help_v forward_o this_o cruel_a zeal_n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o 11.7_o in_o but_o the_o command_v give_v to_o he_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.13_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o kind_n of_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n then_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v omit_v far_o more_o than_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v mat._n 11.7_o imitation_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o beast_n but_o satan_n teach_v they_o in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o zeal_n thus_o to_o supererogat_a and_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o devil_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o haply_o for_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v prescribe_v require_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o psa_n 106.37_o thus_o also_o he_o move_v baal_n priest_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o thus_o also_o he_o drive_v blind_a papist_n to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o fury_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o themselves_o but_o mad_a against_o all_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n they_o can_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o neighbour_n blood_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 8.4_o they_o eccl._n 8.4_o what_o do_v you_o 6._o satan_n move_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o holy_a motion_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o present_a work_n whether_o that_o be_v prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n must_v come_v from_o he_o who_o like_v not_o the_o work_n and_o who_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o specious_a as_o be_v at_o such_o a_o season_n most_o probable_a to_o mar_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v strengthu_v fix_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o perform_v his_o statute_n and_o establish_v our_o go_n psa_n 10.17_o psa_fw-la 27.14_o psa_fw-la 40.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o raise_v but_o rather_o expel_v those_o storm_n and_o mist_n of_o confusion_n that_o dis-inableth_a we_o in_o his_o work_n 7._o satan_n will_v suggest_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a divisive_o and_o partial_o satan_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n his_o motion_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a if_o to_o some_o good_a not_o to_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o follow_v some_o other_o haply_o of_o more_o concernment_n however_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v set_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o one_o commandment_n against_o another_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o help_n for_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n thou_o have_v choose_v thus_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o religious_a performance_n who_o neglect_v their_o relative_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v parent_n master_n servant_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o undutiful_a to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n mat._n 15.5.6_o but_o there_o be_v other_o and_z thief_z not_o a_o few_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n to_o happiness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a neighbour_n they_o deal_v just_o they_o wrong_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satan_n may_v foster_v their_o delusion_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n ah_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v to_o wrong_v man_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n except_o perhaps_o some_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n to_o give_v to_o man_n all_o his_o due_a and_o to_o god_n none_o of_o he_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v uniform_o and_o to_o 24.16_o to_o act._n 24.16_o exercise_v ourselves_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o it_o if_o a_o false_a rule_n be_v set_v up_o satan_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v very_o active_a for_o it_o and_o zealous_a in_o our_o conformity_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v get_v our_o zeal_n wrong_v place_v he_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o paul_n to_o be_v 26.11_o be_v act._n 26.11_o exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o violent_o to_o 4._o to_o act._n 22.3_o 4._o persecute_v they_o he_o do_v cherish_v that_o blind_a zeal_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o labour_v to_o establish_v blish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o do_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n in_o those_o false_a brethren_n who_o gal._n 4.17_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o rule_v in_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecutor_n make_v they_o mad_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o motion_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n never_o so_o good_a which_o tend_v to_o justify_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n therein_o and_o to_o feed_v any_o distemper_a passion_n and_o lust_n must_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o he_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n then_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v 4.18_o be_v gal._n 4.18_o zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o direct_a on_o of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o 23.12_o with_o job_n 23.12_o job_n to_o esteem_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n but_o every_o anti-scriptural_a and_o erroneous_a motion_n be_v a_o satanical_a suggestion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o can_v cite_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o to_o back_o his_o temptation_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o satan_n may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v we_o 12.12_o we_o rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v always_o unless_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o constant_o call_v on_o god_n job_n 27.10_o 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o pray_v unreasonable_o as_o while_o a_o judge_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o his_o place_n call_v he_o to_o minister_v
the_o name_n of_o attention_n as_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o as_o also_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o corp_n by_o be_v cit_v in_o corp_n aquinas_n call_v the_o 13._o the_o velle_fw-la attendere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—atinde_a in_o re_fw-mi cajet_fw-fr in_o sum._n 1.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 13._o purpose_n and_o intention_n how_o will_v those_o rabbi_n declaim_v against_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n its_o true_a the_o object_n of_o that_o intention_n be_v attention_n for_o thereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o attend_v but_o who_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n for_o so_o we_o may_v take_v quidlibet_fw-la pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o yet_o attention_n can_v always_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o intention_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o how_o can_v they_o resolve_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o thus_o parrot_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o papist_n hence_o our_o first_o argument_n they_o who_o teach_v &_o plead_v for_o a_o brutish_a way_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o admirer_n of_o 16.2_o of_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o 16.2_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n but_o beast_n have_v learn_v to_o utter_v word_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n without_o reverence_n and_o attention_n ergo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o who_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o 10.5_o nor_o jer._n 10.5_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n hence_o 2._o who_o dare_v thus_o mock_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n will_v any_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o not_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v 1.8_o do_v mal._n 1.8_o offer_v such_o irreverence_n to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o 3._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a lord_n value_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n there_o must_v be_v as_o adoratio_fw-la as_o ratio_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la naturae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la scil_n natura_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corporeum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorantes_fw-la eum_fw-la adorare_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la ut_fw-la adoratio_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la adorato_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la intellectus_fw-la comprehend_v itur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la lingua_fw-la sed_fw-la interiore_fw-la cultu_fw-la consistente_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adnimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajet_n in_o joa_n 4_o 23_o 24._o imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 4._o fatetur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la dei_fw-la requirere_fw-la attentionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la aliaâ—_fw-la fieri_fw-la solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o none_o in_o spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la adoratio_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la actionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la requirit_fw-la tamen_fw-la principaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la influxum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la adoratio_fw-la cajetan_n confess_v a_o conformity_n between_o our_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n the_o mind_n must_v attend_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o will_n must_v intend_v and_o follow_v the_o pursuit_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v not_o worship_v but_o dishonour_v by_o our_o babble_n we_o may_v thus_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o return_n in_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o folly_n but_o have_v no_o art_n no_o non_fw-fr remiss_a nec_fw-la ment_fw-la huc_fw-la vel_fw-la illuc_fw-la evagante_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la impetrabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la irrit_n abit_fw-la basilius_n apud_fw-la thom._n dict_z art_n ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o mercy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v such_o vain_a oblation_n 4._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n what_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n psa_n 25.1_o and_o 86.4_o or_o as_o common_o from_o deum_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la damascen_n it_o be_v define_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o 5._o as_o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 5._o suarez_n confess_v be_v essential_a to_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n unless_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v thus_o elevate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a ro_o imagine_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o it_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o wander_v and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n ergo_fw-la 5._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominate_a this_o strange_a doctrine_n while_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v utter_v word_n in_o prayer_n before_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v albeit_o the_o speaker_n do_v well_o know_v their_o meaning_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o other_o he_o will_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o their_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15.19_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z yea_o some_o of_o their_o great_a 4.15_o great_a exit_fw-la hacâ—_n pauli_n doctrina_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la laâ—ine_fw-la cajer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ad_fw-la 17._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o benedictionem_fw-la saecrdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o doctor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o prayer_n and_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o join_v in_o the_o work_n then_o in_o latin_a which_o few_o or_o none_o except_o the_o priest_n yea_o haply_o not_o he_o do_v understand_v thus_o lyra_n and_o cajetan_n and_o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n 4._o prayer_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la autem_fw-la oratione_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la utilius_fw-la esse_fw-la personis_fw-la idiotis_fw-la vocaliter_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latina_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la sibi_fw-la ignota_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la fructus_fw-la sius_fw-la ad_fw-la fivem_fw-la orationis_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o suarez_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o multitude_n and_o rude_a people_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o in_o latin_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o still_o they_o retain_v that_o ridiculous_a practice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v and_o press_v with_o fear_n have_v almost_o yield_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o reform_v this_o and_o several_a other_o abuse_n from_o which_o little_a gain_n may_v be_v reap_v and_o whereby_o the_o pope_n treasure_n be_v not_o much_o increase_v till_o at_o length_n they_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a preparative_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o thus_o once_o they_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 775._o infallibility_n nihilominus_a ex_fw-la istis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la quovis_fw-la uno_fw-la mutato_fw-la subrui_fw-la conti_fw-la nuo_fw-la fundamen_fw-la ta_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la principia_fw-la quam_fw-la fine_n rerum_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sva_n pol._n hist_o conc_fw-fr trident._n lib._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 775._o to_o be_v shake_v for_o thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v err_v in_o these_o
in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o since_o satan_n will_v concur_v and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o the_o uttermost_a we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o free_v from_o disquiet_a perturbation_n ps_n 108.1_o hence_o the_o exhortation_n so_o often_o repeat_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v joh._n 4.1.27_o ps_n 42.5_o 111._o to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o to_o marry_v person_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n honour_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o hence_o also_o david_n complaint_n that_o his_o trouble_n have_v shut_v his_o mouth_n ps_n 77.4_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o look_v up_o to_o god_n ps_n 40.12_o that_o his_o heart_n fail_v and_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a watch_n the_o enemy_n will_v break_v in_o satan_n and_o thy_o lust_n be_v always_o in_o arm_n they_o still_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o on_o the_o watchtower_n and_o observe_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o time_n thou_o be_v at_o work_n satan_n troop_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o overrun_v thy_o field_n he_o will_v cast_v golden_a apple_n in_o thy_o way_n to_o hinder_v thy_o course_n and_o if_o once_o thou_o begin_v to_o dandle_v his_o brat_n and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n thou_o will_v hardly_o get_v they_o shake_v off_o o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o intrude_v themselves_o to_o repel_v they_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o observe_v they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o purpose_n and_o not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o prayert_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v watch_v to_o prayer_n mark_v 13.33_o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n colos_n 4.2_o see_v part._n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 10._o not_o guard_v the_o outward_a sense_n those_o sensu_fw-la those_o nibil_n in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la in-lets_a of_o vanity_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o satan_n temptation_n especial_o the_o eye_n these_o door_n that_o be_v first_o open_v to_o that_o murderer_n the_o tree_n seem_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o woman_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o food_n gen._n 3.6_o hence_o solomon_n arrest_v the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n at_o god_n service_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o job_n will_v have_v his_o eye_n bring_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o entice_v his_o heart_n by_o behold_v any_o lustful_a object_n job_n 31.1_o a_o rove_a eye_n will_v make_v a_o wander_a heart_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o sense_n under_o a_o more_o severe_a restraint_n we_o will_v be_v more_o equal_a constant_a and_o serious_a at_o our_o work_n ah_o how_o may_v we_o blush_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fixedness_n seriousness_n and_o immovablness_n of_o pagan_n the_o story_n of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n be_v most_o remarkable_a who_o hold_v the_o golden_a censer_n to_o alexander_n while_o he_o be_v offer_v incense_n though_o a_o coal_n do_v fall_v on_o his_o hand_n yet_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v then_o by_o cry_v or_o once_o stir_v his_o hand_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o a_o suppose_a god_n and_o upon_o how_o small_a a_o occasion_n offer_v either_o by_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n will_v we_o be_v disturb_v in_o or_o divert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 11._o take_v unseasonable_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a sleepy_a and_o unfit_a for_o action_n or_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deep_o plunge_v in_o worldly_a business_n or_o distemper_v with_o some_o passion_n if_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o season_n for_o prayer_n no_o wonder_n though_o deadness_n accompany_v and_o wander_a thought_n interrupt_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a bodily_a drousiness_n will_v creep_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o our_o negligence_n and_o not_o observance_n that_o the_o affection_n be_v distemper_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o 27._o far_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la maris_fw-la nomive_fw-la nisi_fw-la secularium_fw-la mentirm_a inquietudo_fw-la signatur_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la vitasecularium_fw-la procellosis_fw-la actionum_fw-la motibus_fw-la concitatur_fw-la ab_fw-la interua_fw-la quiet_a atque_fw-la stabilitate_fw-la disjungitur_fw-la gregor_n mor._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 27._o drown_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v any_o distemper_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o heart_n cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o too_o greedy_o and_o affectionate_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o found_v a_o retrear_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o any_o such_o employment_n we_o may_v now_o and_o then_o dart_v up_o to_o god_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o short_a meditation_n but_o when_o we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v distemper_v and_o over_o charge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o recollect_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o spend_v sometime_o in_o bring_v off_o and_o compose_v our_o spiit_n by_o some_o awakn_n meditation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v intermix_v with_o ejaculatory_a petititon_n then_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o duty_n while_o we_o be_v so_o indispose_v and_o unprepared_a ah_o how_o will_v we_o be_v afraid_a and_o what_o confusion_n will_v seize_v upon_o we_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o do_v find_v we_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n luk._n 21.34_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o go_v to_o he_o 12._o want_v of_o frequency_n â—6_n frequency_n inaquabilitar_n inconstantia_fw-la &_o tarditate_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la remoras_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sunique_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pro_fw-la gressus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la regressus_fw-la pâ—â—_n mor._n the_o prof_o virt_n pag._n â—6_n omission_n disuse_n and_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n use_v as_o we_o say_v make_v perfectness_n sure_o i_o be_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n without_o frequency_n constancy_n and_o diligence_n the_o corp_n the_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la babitu_fw-la virtutis_fw-la moralis_fw-la facit_fw-la bominem_fw-la promptum_fw-la ad_fw-la oligendum_fw-la medium_n in_fw-la operationibus_fw-la &_o possionious_a cum_fw-la cutem_fw-la aliquit_fw-la â—on_n utitur_fw-la habita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandos_fw-la passiones_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la proveniant_fw-la multa_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o operationes_fw-la praeter_fw-la modum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ex_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la appetitus_fw-la sensitivi_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la exterius_fw-la movent_fw-la unde_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la ur_fw-la virtus_fw-la vel_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la per_fw-la cessationem_fw-la ab_fw-la actu_fw-la thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 53._o art_n 3_o in_o corp_n mind_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o must_v be_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o while_o it_o stay_v away_o from_o god_n it_o be_v contract_n and_o draw_v on_o a_o contrary_a impression_n and_o some_o indisposition_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o the_o world_n will_v leave_v a_o tincture_n behind_o it_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o easy_o rub_v off_o and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v too_o familiar_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v grow_v bold_a and_o will_v intrude_v its_o self_n when_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o its_o society_n nay_o but_o though_o the_o world_n do_v take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o please_v leave_v no_o impression_n nor_o tincture_n behind_o yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n enough_o within_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v out_o by_o holy_a exercise_n will_v quick_o defile_v and_o contaminat_fw-la the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v a_o key_n when_o not_o use_v gather_v rust_n and_o a_o vessel_n will_v leck_n and_o not_o hold_v what_o be_v put_v in_o it_o so_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o enure_v to_o holy_a motion_n it_o will_v set_v they_o slip_v and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o often_o use_v will_v grow_v rusty_a and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a
faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o o_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v strength_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o though_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n the_o trial_n continue_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n psa_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n o_o do_v not_o then_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o dejection_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o mourn_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o work_v but_o stir_v 1.6_o stir_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n there_o be_v heat_n within_o and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o the_o wind_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o but_o we_o must_v press_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect._n 3_o whether_o our_o deadness_n do_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v when_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o indispose_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o those_o prayer_n that_o want_v life_n and_o fervency_n and_o which_o be_v pester_v with_o wander_a thought_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v those_o dream_a sectary_n who_o plead_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n till_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o till_o we_o sensible_o find_v some_o impression_n from_o heaven_n draw_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o since_o weak_a christian_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a temptation_n we_o shall_v labour_v brief_o to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o very_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n or_o a_o plea_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n 1._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o plea_n for_o another_o now_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o our_o privilege_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o cast_v behind_o we_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a to_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n lie_v by_o thou_o will_v ready_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o long_o thou_o stay_v away_o from_o god_n the_o distance_n will_v be_v the_o great_a till_o at_o length_n it_o become_v a_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a burden_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n omission_n of_o duty_n will_v prove_v a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o thus_o thou_o will_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o idleness_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o easy_o cast_v off_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o slight_a his_o work_n but_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o little_a strength_n thou_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o indispose_v thy_o oblation_n come_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n who_o pity_v thy_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v thy_o supplication_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o bewail_v infirmity_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o no_o prayer_n nor_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o pray_v no_o better_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n of_o pagan_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o worker_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o those_o other_o pagan_n who_o omit_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o pari_fw-la from_o a_o pari_fw-la the_o like_a that_o thy_o performance_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o life_n in_o thy_o work_n if_o a_o saint_n though_o weak_a while_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n through_o who_o thy_o imperfection_n will_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o 4._o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v insensible_o he_o may_v be_v present_a effectively_o where_o he_o be_v not_o feel_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v far_o off_o and_o have_v not_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n bring_v a_o heavy_a deject_a and_o complain_v spirit_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o have_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o their_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v afford_v many_o instance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o meet_v they_o that_o work_n righteousness_n and_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o way_n isa_n 64.5_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v our_o duty_n and_o improve_n the_o ordinance_n we_o lie_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o will_v at_o length_n pity_n and_o heal_v such_o weak_a and_o impotent_a one_o i_o may_v then_o say_v unto_o thou_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n as_o david_n do_v to_o solomon_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 5._o ah_o where_o shall_v the_o sick_a go_v but_o to_o the_o physician_n what_o shall_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n do_v if_o it_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o heal_v comfort_n and_o life_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psa_n 50.15_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v forbid_v we_o and_o threaten_v wrath_n while_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o trouble_n be_v there_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o soul-trouble_a and_o what_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n labour_v under_o the_o fetter_n bondage_n &_o captivity_n under_o which_o it_o have_v cast_v itself_o by_o its_o folly_n sin_n and_o negligence_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o strait_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v when_o we_o will_v not_o call_v on_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o will_v he_o chide_v and_o challenge_v we_o when_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n loc_n mercy_n metaphera_n qua_fw-la paulus_n utitur_fw-la sumpta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la exiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la paulatim_fw-la extingueretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la flabellum_fw-la subiude_v admovendo_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la novum_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la vires_fw-la resumeret_fw-la ac_fw-la flammam_fw-la proinde_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la applicanda_fw-la esse_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la nerubiginem_fw-la oâ—losa_fw-la &_o suppressa_fw-la contrahaut_fw-fr calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o assistance_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o
perseverance_n in_o that_o exercise_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o and_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o we_o prevail_v and_o till_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o give_v the_o particular_a or_o remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v always_o attend_v their_o cause_n see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 454._o we_o must_v not_o say_v 7._o say_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la semper_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la actus_fw-la orationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resumpturus_fw-la sicut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ab_fw-la oratious_a desistunt_fw-la rain_n panth_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o rainerius_n so_o pray_v always_o as_o if_o we_o may_v never_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v away_o from_o that_o duty_n with_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o return_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o parable_n luk._n 18._o propound_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o importunate_a widow_n from_o time_n to_o tim_o to_o renew_v our_o request_n and_o not_o weary_a nor_o faint_a till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o season_n of_o pray_v do_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o such_o honest_a and_o importunate_a supplicant_n will_v not_o take_v so_o they_o will_v not_o get_v a_o nay_o say_v luk._n 18.7_o and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n if_o delay_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n for_o though_o carnal_a heart_n may_v adventure_v for_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n service_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v no_o income_n they_o quick_o weary_a the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.10_o the_o beggar_n go_v from_o the_o door_n before_o the_o alm_n be_v come_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v cry_v again_o and_o again_o and_o wait_v and_o not_o weary_a till_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v cit_fw-la desire_v sine_fw-la intermissione_n orate_fw-la h._n e._n quando_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gratia_fw-la out_o mali_fw-la liberatio_fw-la quod_fw-la premit_fw-la praeâ—eâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la imminet_fw-la &_o meâ—u_fw-la cruciat_fw-la impetranda_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la senâ—el_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la instanter_n &_o petâ—everanter_a donec_fw-la obtincaâ—_n ut_fw-la decet_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vià uae_fw-la luk._n 18_o &_o ceclesiae_fw-la orantis_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n act._n 12._o orandum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la pro_fw-la dono_fw-la obtinendo_fw-la donec_fw-la illud_fw-la impetremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la impetratum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la omittamus_fw-la pro_fw-la ejus_fw-la coâ—servatione_fw-la est_fw-la deuâ—_n iterum_fw-la a_o nobiâ—â—â—gandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o must_v pray_v till_o they_o prevail_v and_o get_v a_o answer_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o hand_n their_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n psa_n 50.15_o job_n 22.27_o psa_fw-la 66.13_o 14._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o solid_a and_o stable_a mercy_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v so_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o psa_n 68.28_o and_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n psa_n 90.17_o then_o may_v we_o cease_v from_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v to_o want_n trial_n danger_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o uninterrupted_n praise_n so_o much_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n viz_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o we_o shall_v pray_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o ans_fw-fr since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o here_o limit_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n but_o let_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o stock_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n stay_v long_o or_o for_o a_o short_a while_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o considerable_a circumstance_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v to_o we_o a_o proportionable_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v abuse_v this_o tender_a condescension_n let_v we_o only_o in_o the_o general_n offer_v these_o few_o caution_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o new_a pressure_n and_o difficulty_n great_a trial_n or_o strong_a temptation_n as_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o number_n so_o to_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o shall_v pray_v more_o frequent_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o at_o the_o work_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v fast_v to_o prayer_n and_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o to_o deprecate_v some_o special_a evil_n or_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o some_o great_a mercy_n either_o to_o our_o self_n or_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o though_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o no_o new_a trial_n nor_o extraordinary_a pressure_n though_o thy_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n be_v better_a if_o thou_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a o_o do_v not_o weary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o wind_n blow_v on_o thy_o garden_n and_o make_v the_o spice_n send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n while_o the_o belove_a 6._o belove_a caut._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o stay_v thou_o with_o flagon_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweeâ—_n to_o thy_o taste_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o thy_o head_n and_o embrace_v thou_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o banquet_a house_n while_o thy_o hunger_n continue_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n welcome_v thou_o and_o spread_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o thou_o but_o while_o the_o honeycomb_n drop_v 5.1_o drop_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n eat_v abundant_o o_o belove_v while_o the_o heavenly_a gale_n last_v do_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o sail_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o if_o you_o let_v the_o present_a opportunity_n pass_v it_o may_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o sweat_v in_o ply_v the_o oar_n before_o thou_o shall_v make_v up_o that_o loss_n and_o thus_o the_o judicious_a austin_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n in_o egypt_n do_v even_o from_o thence_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n for_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o the_o throne_n lest_o deadness_n shall_v creep_v on_o and_o will_v they_o then_o leave_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o enlargement_n hence_o he_o 10._o he_o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la estoâ—_n tuntendasi_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la ciâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la aug_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la scil_n epist_n 121._o cap_n 10._o conclude_v that_o though_o much_o speak_n vain_a babble_n and_o idle_a repitition_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o holy_a lord_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o much_o prayer_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervency_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n these_o patron_n of_o formal_a and_o lip-devotion_n do_v approve_v this_o caveat_n affirm_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v only_o then_o prevalent_a and_o acceptable_a when_o according_n to_o augustine_n limitation_n they_o be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o importunate_a
at_o or_o about_o that_o very_a time_n when_o thou_o be_v most_o instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o it_o as_o peter_n be_v send_v from_o prison_n to_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o act._n 12.12_o 2._o if_o in_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o acceptable_a time_n as_o first_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n and_o thy_o extremity_n be_v great_a as_o peter_n delivery_n in_o that_o night_n which_o herod_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v his_o last_o second_o to_o encourage_v thou_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o conflict_n three_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o wean_a from_o such_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v it_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o may_v have_v become_v thy_o idol_n if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v before_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v cure_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o withhold_v such_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n so_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v prayer_n be_v former_a sint_fw-la if_o bewail_v and_o pardon_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n past_a as_o for_o the_o present_a evil_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n thereby_o 3._o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v some_o proportion_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o walk_v as_o there_o be_v often_o a_o proportion_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o so_o between_o our_o work_n and_o reward_n and_o thus_o when_o thy_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a and_o thy_o prayer_n fervent_a thy_o success_n in_o business_n be_v proportionable_a but_o now_o thou_o be_v grow_v faint_a in_o prayer_n and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o walk_n and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dash_v and_o now_o while_o 17.11_o while_o exod._n 17.11_o mese_z his_o hand_n fall_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v if_o as_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thy_o end_n in_o pray_v be_v the_o mercy_n prove_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o stable_a and_o the_o less_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n thou_o express_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o self-interest_n do_v prevail_v the_o more_o of_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o mercy_n when_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v notwithstanding_o our_o fail_n yet_o regard_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o discover_v his_o hand_n &_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v how_o shall_v this_o 1._o humble_v we_o for_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o lord_n hand_n 2._o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o thus_o warning_n and_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o fill_v our_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o mercy_n 3._o provoke_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n 4._o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o our_o mercy_n be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n by_o their_o 8._o their_o ibid._n i_o 8._o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o if_o they_o prove_v not_o fuel_n to_o feed_v thy_o lust_n but_o do_v rather_o kindle_v thy_o zeal_n for_o and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o they_o draw_v thy_o heart_n near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v more_o in_o his_o favour_n discover_v by_o the_o give_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mercy_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o prize_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v then_o that_o such_o a_o outward_a thing_n have_v be_v give_v 2._o if_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n self-love_n make_v we_o more_o forward_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o but_o thankfulness_n of_o all_o duty_n proceed_v most_o from_o pure_a grace_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v help_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n by_o thy_o prayer_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o mercy_n have_v be_v win_v by_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n 3._o if_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n make_v thou_o careful_a 1._o to_o pay_v thy_o vow_n make_v in_o prayer_n and_o 2._o to_o improve_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o mercy_n have_v come_v from_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o lead_v in_o to_o he_o 4._o if_o thou_o look_v over_o second_o cause_n by_o faith_n acknowledge_v his_o sole_a hand_n who_o govern_v and_o order_v second_o cause_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v have_v prevail_v 5._o if_o the_o mercy_n obtain_v encourage_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n to_o run_v to_o god_n make_v thou_o say_v with_o he_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psa_n 116._o 1_o 2._o if_o it_o quicken_v thy_o diligence_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n 6._o if_o with_o the_o mercy_n there_o come_v some_o evidence_n of_o love_n if_o the_o lord_n smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o intimate_fw-la his_o favour_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v since_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o a_o love-token_n but_o a_o letter_n also_o with_o it_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 7._o the_o event_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o additional_a confirmation_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n have_v be_v obtain_v and_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o real_a and_o stable_a mercy_n if_o the_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o snare_n that_o otherwise_o may_v accompany_v it_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o prov._n 10.22_o now_o for_o the_o right_a caution_n right_a a_o caution_n improvement_n of_o these_o direction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o when_o they_o occur_v may_v be_v helpful_a for_o discover_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v indispensable_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o between_o those_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n may_v impart_v or_o withhold_v as_o to_o the_o 1._o we_o will_v careful_o observe_v those_o direction_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o other_o duty_n that_o relate_v thereto_o or_o if_o we_o be_v loose_a in_o our_o walk_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o rod_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o our_o formal_a prayer_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o those_o sign_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v or_o not_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o curiosity_n in_o require_v expect_v or_o look_v to_o much_o after_o they_o and_o of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o show_v d_o occur_v therefore_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n must_v be_v not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o providence_n but_o rather_o to_o reflect_v on_o god_n word_n both_o on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o their_o success_n and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v espy_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n from_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n yet_o if_o we_o find_v our_o prayer_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n thereto_o annex_v and_o that_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n whether_o we_o have_v get_v the_o particular_a we_o ask_v or_o not_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o those_o mercy_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o walk_n and_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n be_v give_v in_o
grace_n always_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n page_n 588_o h_n whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o the_o lord_n stile_n to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o what_o his_o hear_n of_o prayer_n import_v page_n 703_o four_o different_a way_n of_o hear_v page_n 710_o the_o lord_n hear_v to_o our_o profit_n when_o not_o to_o our_o desire_n page_n 716_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o 763_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o whether_o satan_n have_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v turn_v it_o page_n 355_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 329_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 301_o holiness_n of_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n page_n 407_o humility_n require_v in_o supplicant_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n page_n 437_o i_o prayer_n no_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n page_n 542_o mental_a idol_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dangerous_a page_n 555_o the_o jewish_a church_n worship_v not_o angel_n or_o saint_n page_n 109_o how_o gospel-mystery_n be_v make_v know_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o whether_o they_o tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o many_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 338_o importunity_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v page_n 664_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o page_n 29_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n saint_n invocation_n a_o pagan_a dream_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 108_o etc._n etc._n k_o why_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 706_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o kind_n he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o 716_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o nativity_n and_o abode_n page_n 275_o 247_o l_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o duty_n page_n 650_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o m_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 541_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gospel-mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n page_n 310_o medina_n his_o deny_v god_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n while_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n page_n 503_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n page_n 345_o the_o lord_n mercy_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 500_o papist_n plead_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o merit_v a_o answer_n page_n 419_o 437_o saint_n merit_v the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a page_n 581_o divine_a motion_n to_o good_a distinguish_v from_o satanical_a moral_a and_o natural_a page_n 369_o motive_n to_o pray_v page_n 792_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o n_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n necessary_a page_n 16_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v page_n 315_o o_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n page_n 486_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n page_n 701_o objection_n against_o pray_v answer_v page_n 815_o omission_n of_o duty_n not_o excuse_v by_o our_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n page_n 637_o when_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v culpable_a and_o impute_v page_n 677_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 286_o p._n whether_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 742_o people_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n page_n 279_o whether_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o paternoster_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o the_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v prayer_n page_n 670_o for_o what_o person_n shall_v we_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 232_o what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o god_n power_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 508_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o a_o common_a person_n page_n 66_o popish_a devotion_n ridiculous_a page_n 17_o popish_a saint-invocation_n a_o platonic_a and_o pagan_a invention_n page_n 107_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n page_n 76_o preparation_n necessary_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 410_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o page_n 249_o whether_o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n can_v plead_v the_o absoute_a promise_n page_n 209_o whether_o must_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 469_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expedience_n annex_v to_o it_o page_n 483_o whether_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_n admit_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n page_n 505_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o 218_o providence_n not_o our_o rule_n how_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o clear_v etc._n etc._n page_n 158_o etc._n etc._n q_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o qualification_n page_n 547_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 594_o r_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v mind_v our_o relation_n page_n 274_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v use_v page_n 687_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n know_v to_o be_v such_o page_n 242_o 246_o whether_o judas_n know_v his_o reprobation_n aught_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o himself_o page_n 247_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o reverence_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o wicked_a page_n 198_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o not_o his_o decree_n page_n 141_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 723_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint-invocation_n confute_v page_n 106_o whether_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 355_o several_a scripture_n concern_v prayer_n parallel_v page_n 12_o whether_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o passage_n that_o first_o occur_v page_n 175_o of_o
the_o season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o deprecat_fw-la sin_n we_o must_v prevail_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v page_n 484_o how_o a_o pardon_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o obstruct_v prayer_n page_n 742_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n and_o why_o etc._n etc._n page_n 441_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n page_n 29_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v page_n 328_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o abide_v so_o he_o always_o work_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n page_n 587_o 588_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o influence_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o why_o page_n 589_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 593_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a mercy_n always_o give_v when_o ask_v page_n 486_o the_o state_n of_o the_o supplicant_n considerable_a page_n 401_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o several_a ground_n for_o support_v our_o faith_n page_n 500_o t_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o how_o page_n 182_o arminian_o and_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v when_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 187_o whether_o temporal_n shall_v be_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o when_o do_v temporal_n become_v absolute_o good_a according_a to_o aquinas_n his_o conjecture_n page_n 425_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_n with_o importunity_n page_n 452_o how_o shall_v our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v resolve_v page_n 712_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o temporal_n though_o we_o shall_v ask_v they_o importunate_o page_n 719_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 549_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n page_n 645_o whether_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o thanksgiving_n in_o case_n of_o a_o seem_a denial_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 526_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n necessary_a what_o it_o import_v etc._n etc._n page_n 544_o what_o thing_n may_v we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n page_n 179_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n page_n 685_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o after_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o etc._n etc._n truth_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o supplicant_n page_n 441_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n page_n 503_o u_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n for_o hide_v it_o from_o satan_n page_n 356_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o unconvert_v may_v plead_v the_o promise_n page_n 486_o some_o cause_n of_o our_o unfitness_n to_o pray_v with_o some_o remedy_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n unfitness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o w_n after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o wander_v thought_n their_o cause_n cure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 602_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n hinder_v and_o mar_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 644_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v from_o he_o page_n 141_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n page_n 453_o 539_o the_o saint_n weary_a in_o but_o not_o of_o prayer_n page_n 457_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 86_o some_o assertion_n concern_v the_o wicked_n obligation_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v page_n 88_o whether_o the_o wicked_a may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o plead_v any_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o page_n 99_o 100_o prayer_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 21_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o page_n 452_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n page_n 508_o word_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o page_n 20_o whether_o christ_n now_o in_o prayer_n utter_v word_n page_n 61_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o taste_v by_o the_o unconvert_v page_n 388_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unconvert_v may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o whether_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n under_o the_o personal_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n first_o be_v and_o cause_n page_n 581_o who_o be_v the_o true_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o z_o zeal_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o much_o zeal_n express_v by_o pagan_n in_o their_o worship_n page_n 449_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v occasional_o explain_v vindicate_v or_o illustrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ch._n ver_fw-la page_n genesis_n 1.26_o 588_o 2.7_o 64_o 3.6_o 612_o 15._o 311_o 4.4_o 402_o 6.3_o 747_o 12.11_o 12._o 600_o 15.1_o 2_o 24.14_o 172_o 32_o 25._o 347_o 698_o 42.15_o 617_o 48.16_o 117_o exod._n 3.14_o 556_o 10.17_o 297_o 20.7_o 641_o 9_o 675_o 23.21_o 318_o  _fw-fr 396_o 28.36_o 38._o 397_o 29.39_o 679_o 31.17_o 665_o 32.10_o 698_o 32._o 229_o  _fw-fr 258_o 33.20_o 23._o 554_o 34.6_o 7._o 501_o levit._n 9.24_o 332_o 10.3_o 641_o 17.4_o 5._o 325_o numb_a 11.15_o 600_o 14.17_o 18_o 19_o 518_o deut._n 3.26_o 742_o 6.4_o 583_o 8.16_o 648_o 27.14_o etc._n etc._n 666_o 30.15_o 19_o 830_o 32.47_o 631_o judg._n 5.12_o 621_o 31._o 666_o 6.37_o 166_o 18.24_o 598_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o 525_o 13.9_o 375_o 14_o 9_o 10._o 172_o 16.1_o 250_o 252_o 17.9_o 10._o 702_o 37._o 519_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 7._o 371_o 31._o 664_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 355_o 11.7_o 624._o 8._o 690_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 742_o 21.39_o 707_o 24.10_o 13._o 742_o 2_o king_n 2.12_o 508_o 6.30_o 33._o 610_o 655_o 19.34_o 319_o 1_o chron._n 21.17_o 662_o 22.16_o 543_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 355_o 26.16_o 19_o 375_o 30.19_o 26._o 415_o 36.15_o 16._o 765_o nehem._n 6.3_o 630_o 9.1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 3._o 693_o 4._o 693_o esth_n 4.16_o 17._o 693_o job_n 1.8_o 590_o 2.15_o 671_o 3.3_o 600_o 5_o 23_o 677_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 662_o 9_o 11_o 710_o 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 553_o 15_o 11_o 623_o 21_o 15_o 830_o 23_o 13_o 823_o 27_o 9_o 10_o 407_o 541_o  _fw-fr 685_o 31_o 1_o 613_o 34_o 32_o 592_o 38_o 41_o 793_o 42_o 5_o 6_o 440_o 8_o 293_o psalm_n 2_o 8_o 59_o 264_o 5_o 1_o 412_o 5_o 751_o 6_o 4_o 319_o 7_o 9_o 664_o 9_o 10_o 518_o 10_o 17_o 410_o 11_o 6_o 721_o 16_o 6_o 2_o 18_o 41_o 744_o 21_o 8_o 763_o 22_o 1_o 563_o 25_o 10_o 715_o 11_o 318_o 27_o 8_o 805_o 13_o 526_o 32_o 6_o 744_o 34_o 9_o 10_o 715_o 35_o 13_o 490_o 37_o 15_o 709_o 16_o 425_o 40_o 11_o 319_o 45_o 1_o 413_o 50_o 15_o 639_o 16.17_o 22._o 406_o  _fw-fr 564_o 51.3_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr 598_o 12_o 15_o 589_o 17_o 789_o 55_o 17_o 680_o 57_o 7_o 625_o 59_o 2_o 747_o 63_o 4_o 15_o 65_o 2_o 510_o 66_o 18_o 408_o  _fw-fr 521_o 738_o 19_o 722_o 68_o 28_o 685_o 69_o 3._o 445_o  _fw-fr 693_o 22_o 708_o 71_o 14_o 680_o 73_o 22_o 718_o 77_o 4_o 612_o 78_o 29_o 31_o 732_o 79_o 6_o 809_o 80_o 10_o 11_o 595_o 81_o 10_o 521_o 83_o 16_o 665_o 84_o 11_o 479_o  _fw-fr 715_o 85_o 8_o 408_o  _fw-fr 535_o 87_o 17_o 174_o 91_o 11_o 12_o 365_o 95_o 3_o 742_o 102_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 17_o 18_o 519_o 106.15_o 43_o 44_o 789_o 111_o 10_o 718_o 119_o 71_o 75_o 658_o  _fw-fr 478_o 122_o 319_o 164_o 680_o 132_o 10_o 319_o 138_o 6_o 607_o 140_o 8_o 665_o 145_o 16_o 14_o 19_o 793_o prov._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 743_o  _fw-fr 744_o 787_o 32_o 708_o 3.31_o 34_o 765_o 710_o 6_o 2_o 618_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 372_o 10_o 22_o 201_o 13_o 4_o 618_o 15_o 8_o 401_o  _fw-fr 701_o 803_o 820_o 19_o 21_o 826_o 21_o 1_o 360_o 26_o 2_o 665_o 27_o 17_o 628_o 28_o 9_o 332_o 29_o 1_o 745_o 30_o 4_o 553_o eccles_n 3_o 1_o 11_o 677_o 5_o 2_o 400_o  _fw-fr 432_o 13_o 705_o 7_o 16_o 755_o 10_o 1_o 645_o 11_o 3_o 233_o song_n 1_o 4_o 337_o 6_o 439_o 2_o 13_o 14_o 682_o  _fw-fr 803_o 820_o 4_o 16_o 622_o 5.2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 394_o  _fw-fr 594_o 7_o 5_o 6_o 682_o isa_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 777_o 11_o 9_o 264_o 26.3_o 480_o 29_o 13_o 14_o 432_o 38_o 14_o 319_o 40_o 31_o 636_o 43_o 11_o 557_o 24_o 417_o 45_o 19_o 242_o  _fw-fr 467_o 698_o 11_o 12_o 22_o 14_o  _fw-fr 699_o 49_o 14_o 15_o 563_o 55_o 6_o 681_o
in_o alexand._n 7_o alphonsus_n amico_fw-la respondisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n illis_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepientioribus_fw-la honoris_fw-la temple_n virtutis_fw-la templum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la virtutis_fw-la templum_fw-la intrâ—ire_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la mortales_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatum_fw-la via_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la aspera_fw-la &_o salebrosa_fw-la enitendum_fw-la esse_fw-la panorm_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb_n gest_n alphons_n 8_o vid._n aristotelem_n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 5._o 9_o vid._n ciceron_n de_fw-fr clar_n orator_n ad_fw-la brutum_fw-la &_o 10._o fam_fw-la ad_fw-la plancum_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—colomineo_fw-la grad_v 8._o cap._n 34._o rectè_fw-la describitur_fw-la honour_n praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o congruente_fw-la ejus_fw-la judice_fw-la tributum_fw-la viro_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtus_fw-la refulgeat_fw-la caeterique_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o vitentur_fw-la 10_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la quod_fw-la auferri_fw-la quod_fw-la eripi_fw-la quod_fw-la amitti_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n paradox_n 4._o quanti_fw-la est_fw-la estimanda_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la not_o eripi_fw-la nec_fw-la surripi_fw-la potest_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la incendio_fw-la nec_fw-la naufragio_fw-la amittitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tempestate_fw-la nec_fw-la temporis_fw-la permutatione_n mutatur_fw-la qua_fw-la praediti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la sunt_fw-la divites_fw-la soli_fw-la enim_fw-la possident_fw-la res_fw-la &_o fructuosas_fw-la &_o sempiternas_fw-la solique_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la conâ—enti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la snis_fw-la cic._n paradox_n ult_n in_o fin_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euripid._n in_o temeâ—o_n 12_o indignus_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o praeolaro_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la insignis_fw-la juv._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 13_o exeat_fw-la aula_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la cocunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 8._o 14_o quare_fw-la fer_v agrirabiem_fw-la &_o frenetic_fw-la verba_fw-la nempè_fw-la quia_fw-la videntur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la vitio_fw-la fiat_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n sen._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o 15_o the_o wicked_a be_v self-condemned_n and_o may_v say_v with_o that_o mad_a woman_n mean_v alind_a suadet_fw-la video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 7._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliva_fw-la gigantum_fw-la more_o pugnaxe_n oum_fw-la diis_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la repugnare_fw-la cicer._n cat._n ma._n nos_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequamur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la quod_fw-la abhorret_fw-la ap_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la oculâ—râ—m_fw-la auriumque_fw-la comprobatione_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la cir._n 1._o affic_n 16_o prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la paena_fw-la autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o caeditius_fw-la grave_n invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamantus_fw-la noctè_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la juven_n sit_v 13._o 17_o peccati_fw-la dolour_n &_o maximus_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n 11._o sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la fraus_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la error_n maxim_n vexat_fw-la suum_fw-la quemque_fw-la scelus_fw-la agitat_fw-la amentiaque_fw-la afficit_fw-la suae_fw-la malae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la conscientiaeque_fw-la animi_fw-la terrent_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la impiis_fw-la assiduae_fw-la domesticaeque_fw-la furiae_fw-la quae_fw-la dies_fw-la noctesque_fw-la paenas_fw-la à _fw-la sceleratissimis_fw-la repetunt_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n impiis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sunt_fw-la paeâ—ae_fw-la praeparatae_fw-la cic._n 2._o the_o invent_v si_fw-mi qui_fw-la satis_fw-la opibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la septi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o muniti_fw-la videntur_fw-la deorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la numen_fw-la horrent_n easque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la solicitudines_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la animi_fw-la noctesque_fw-la diesque_fw-la exeduntur_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la supplicii_fw-la causa_fw-la importari_fw-la putant_fw-la cicer._n 1._o de_fw-la finib_fw-la 18_o conscientia_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la multorumque_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la est_fw-la jucundissima_fw-la cic._n cat._n ma._n vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la solacium_fw-la cic._n m._n mario_n fam_fw-la 7._o 19_o quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la idem_fw-la jucundissimum_fw-la symbol_n albert._n primi_fw-la ubi_fw-la goltzius_n ex_fw-la corinficio_fw-la ad_fw-la herenniuâ—_n 20_o eligenda_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetude_n reddet_fw-la suavissimam_fw-la symb._n caes_n rom._n germ._n part_n 3._o sym_n 28._o consuetudinis_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la monet_fw-la cicero_n 2._o tuscul_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la pernoctant_fw-la venatores_fw-la in_o nive_v in_o montibus_fw-la mouse_n patiuâ—tur_fw-la consâ—â—tudâ—_n laborum_fw-la pâ—rpessioneâ—_n diiorio_n officit_fw-la faciliorâ—m_fw-la nam_fw-la fortâ—_n laborâ—m_fw-la contemnerâ—â—uluus_fw-la consâ—etudo_fw-la docâ—t_fw-la 21_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la quin_fw-la difficilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la quâ—â—_n indian's_n fâ—â—iâ—_n terent._n heautonâ—_n act_n 4._o scaen._n 6._o 22_o nulli_fw-la to_o unquam_fw-la de_fw-la generis_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la praeponas_fw-la nam_fw-la frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la generis_fw-la appiaudis_fw-la etigis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la ignobilia_fw-la &_o contâ—â—ptibilia_fw-la bujus_fw-la maâ—di_fw-la &_o uâ—iversi_fw-la parsi_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ejusdâ—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la protiisunt_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sunt_fw-la redempti_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la est_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronom_n epist_n fam_fw-la lib._n 2._o open_a 20._o ad_fw-la câ—lantiam_fw-la 23_o dcâ—_n servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o principal_a purpose_n question_n and_o case_n speak_v to_o in_o this_o treatise_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n page_n 2_o several_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n page_n 4_o part_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n chap._n i._o prayer_n consider_v gift_n 2._o as_o a_o grace_n duty_n 4._o as_o a_o mean_n chap._n i._n several_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o prayer_n either_o as_o a_o very_a difficult_a or_o easy_a work_n parallel_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o tender_a christian_n and_o terror_n of_o formal_a professor_n page_n 12_o chap._n iii_o the_o christian_a must_v pray_v else_o be_v can_v live_v page_n 16_o damafcen_n his_o description_n of_o prayer_n page_n 17_o prayer_n sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 17_o some_o of_o aquinas_n his_o needless_a speculation_n the_o popish_a devotion_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n describe_v and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n propound_v 18_o whether_o 1._o confession_n of_o sin_n 2._o thanksgiving_n belong-to_a prayer_n as_o its_o part_n page_n 19_o chap._n iu_o lip-labour_n no_o prayer_n though_o the_o voice_n be_v require_v and_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o heart_n page_n 20_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n yet_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n page_n 21_o our_o desire_n need_v not_o a_o interpreter_n every_o desire_n though_o spiritual_a be_v not_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o direct_v to_o god_n page_n 23_o the_o will_n do_v not_o by_o a_o new_a act_n reflect_v upon_o order_z direct_v and_o offer_v up_o â—ts_n desire_n to_o god_n page_n 24_o argument_n prove_v prayer_n direct_o and_o formal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 26_o chap._n v._o who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v page_n 28_o sect._n i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o formal_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o page_n 29_o gerhard_n his_o gloss_n confute_v ibid._n christ_n advocation_n compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 33_o of_o christ_n intercession_n from_o page_n 34_o to_o page_n page_n 76_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o why_o papist_n deny_v that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o sweet_a point_n page_n 34_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o page_n 35_o nine_o step_n of_o christ_n intercession_n ibid._n whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 37_o there_o be_v no_o theandrick_n action_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n interpret_v ibid._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o we_o wherein_o do_v his_o intercession_n formal_o consist_v whether_o he_o utter_v word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v in_o six_o assertion_n page_n 40_o what_o here_o be_v the_o main_a and_o prime_a ground_n
not_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 222_o a_o three_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 223_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o become_v a_o snare_n ibid._n and_o yet_o the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n why_o temporal_n shall_v not_o be_v ask_v absolute_o be_v not_o because_o they_o may_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o become_v snare_n page_n 225_o as_o to_o spiritual_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n though_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v conditional_o page_n 226_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n page_n 230_o how_o we_o shall_v desire_v spiritual_a and_o how_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 231_o sect._n iii_o for_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 232_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n confute_v page_n 233_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a the_o rhemist_n confute_v page_n 240_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o sin_v unto_o death_n page_n 239_o 249_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o proviso_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n page_n 242_o 268_o whether_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o clause_n especial_o for_o believer_n page_n 244_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o page_n 246_o whether_o the_o reprobat_fw-la upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n decree_n and_o purpose_n never_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n page_n 247_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n add_v to_o a_o know_a decree_n shall_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o page_n 249_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n between_o those_o who_o be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n though_o they_o be_v reprobat_fw-la page_n 254_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o in_o faith_n page_n 255_o some_o distinction_n for_o prevent_a objection_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n page_n 257_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 259_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o distinction_n bring_v by_o some_o divine_n examine_v and_o reject_v ibid._n some_o argument_n for_o this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 262_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o how_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n page_n 264_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n page_n 268_o objection_n answer_v page_n 269_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n while_o on_o earth_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o page_n 271_o a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 272_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o relation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n for_o and_o with_o our_o family_n page_n 274_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o those_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o as_o pastor_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o flock_n so_o they_o for_o pastor_n and_o because_o too_o few_o do_v mind_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v press_v by_o several_a motive_n page_n 279_o the_o general_a point_n with_o its_o several_a branch_n press_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 286_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church-treasury_n page_n 295_o if_o thou_o pray_v not_o for_o thyself_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v not_o profit_v thou_o page_n 296_o chap._n viii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 298_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v both_o page_n 299_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n page_n 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n why_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 304_o how_o gospel_n mystery_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o necessary_a page_n 310_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n page_n 312_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n page_n 313_o of_o their_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o explicit_a faith_n from_o suarez_n ibid._n de_fw-fr necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la page_n 315_o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o do_v not_o know_v his_o name_n nor_o ask_v for_o his_o sake_n page_n 316_o whether_o the_o jew_n do_v tender_a up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o whether_o the_o disciple_n do_v express_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n before_o his_o death_n page_n 320_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 321_o whether_o temporal_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n constant_a and_o equal_a page_n 329_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 328_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n may_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n page_n 332_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v page_n 333_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v 3._o to_o direct_a 4._o to_o encourage_v page_n 337_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o page_n 338_o the_o spirit_n help_v 1._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n 2._o to_o propose_v right_a end_n 3._o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n page_n 340_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n between_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a hope_n page_n 345_o a_o word_n of_o rebuke_n 1._o to_o the_o presume_v justiciary_a 2._o to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n page_n 346_o a_o word_n 1._o of_o encouragement_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 348_o whether_o satan_n work_v immediate_o or_o only_o mediate_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n page_n 351_o argument_n for_o a_o immediate_a impression_n page_n 352_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o bow_v and_o turn_v it_o page_n 355_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n page_n 356_o satan_n immediate_a access_n to_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o discourage_v the_o saint_n page_n 360_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o tender_a care_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v this_o roar_a lion_n in_o ironchain_n ibid._n yet_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v or_o extenuat_fw-la our_o sin_n page_n 361_o whether_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o satan_n temptation_n page_n 362_o and_o whether_o all_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a angel_n page_n 367_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n shall_v make_v we_o first_o humble_a second_o sober_a and_o watchful_a three_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n fourthly_a frequent_a in_o prayer_n five_o thankful_a page_n 564_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o satan_n
affection_n of_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v not_o a_o few_o who_o as_o for_o natural_a part_n have_v be_v repute_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o who_o have_v have_v no_o great_a dexterity_n in_o worldly_a affair_n yet_o have_v be_v eminent_a not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o enlarge_n their_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n but_o also_o order_v these_o desire_n and_o supply_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a word_n for_o express_v of_o they_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n want_v this_o gift_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n who_o albeit_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o with_o submisson_n complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o infirmity_n yet_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o sigh_v with_o the_o needy_a psal_n 12.5_o and_o groan_v with_o the_o prisoner_n psal_n 102.20_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n be_v 38.14.5_o the_o lord_n can_v read_v and_o understand_v that_o hand-writting_a he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o abrupt_a and_o break_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o will_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o disconsolat_a one_o as_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n on_o both_o hand_n carnal_a heart_n who_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o duty_n look_v on_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o the_o saint_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o omit_v their_o duty_n too_o often_o forget_v the_o reward_n these_o who_o ask_v amiss_o and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n yet_o will_v use_v prayer_n as_o a_o charm_n and_o spell_n they_o fear_v no_o evil_a because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o the_o true_a israelit_n who_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o trade_n with_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o storm_n do_v always_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o if_o their_o vessel_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o pirate_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o must_v hazard_v and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n yet_o they_o expect_v not_o ever_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n pity_v such_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n yet_o often_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o while_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v with_o many_o contrair_a blast_n because_o of_o their_o diffidence_n that_o though_o their_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o length_n yet_o the_o voyage_n prove_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v intervene_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o return_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o prayer_n under_o all_o these_o four_o respect_n but_o o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v helpful_a for_o prevent_v a_o divorce_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o union_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o may_v 2._o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o order_v &_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o may_v 3._o be_v so_o enable_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o 4._o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a that_o thus_o grace_n may_v sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o success_n may_v accompany_v our_o work_n that_o albeit_o to_o our_o apprehension_n there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o distinction_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n these_o may_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v real_o unite_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n any_o further_a only_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o will_v add_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n for_o cure_v or_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v find_v want_v or_o amiss_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v 8.26.27_o can_v rom._n 8.26.27_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o under_o several_a scripture_n expression_n parallel_v for_o prevent_a mistake_n math._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n divers_a name_n and_o expression_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o mere_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a must_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a for_o clear_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o here_o to_o ponder_v a_o little_a the_o different_a way_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n especial_o since_o such_o a_o view_n in_o the_o porch_n some_o brief_a observation_n for_o explication_n be_v intermix_v may_v help_v to_o prevent_v a_o double_a mistake_n the_o one_o of_o carnal_a heart_n who_o because_o they_o find_v prayer_n some_o time_n hold_v forth_o under_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n seriousness_n and_o diligence_n as_o to_o ask_v seek_v call_v cry_v knock_z etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v utter_v some_o few_o word_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o godly_a hear_n of_o such_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n such_o fervency_n watchfulness_n perseverance_n wrestle_v weep_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v hard_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o pray_v acceptable_o albeit_o now_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o any_o length_n to_o these_o material_a case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v some_o clear_n to_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v set_v before_o both_o the_o presume_a atheist_n and_o the_o tender_a christian_a what_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o and_o thus_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n carnal_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o lip-labour_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v not_o such_o enlarge_a affection_n zeal_n and_o continuance_n as_o some_o of_o god_n child_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v have_v and_o as_o this_o parallel_n may_v now_o be_v helpful_a to_o that_o purpose_n so_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o case_n more_o full_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o chap._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o thus_o to_o pray_v 1._o be_v but_o to_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o stay_v a_o little_a fond_a atheist_n and_o remember_v not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 21._o thou_o must_v then_o be_v a_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o asker_n and_o thou_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o single_a mind_n ja._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o thy_o end_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o ja._n 4.3_o
2._o to_o pray_v be_v but_o to_o seek_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v thou_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4.29_o thou_o must_v seek_v god_n diligent_o heb._n 11.6_o thou_o must_v first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.33_o otherwise_o though_o thou_o will_v seek_v god_n daily_a thou_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o success_n be_v 58.2.3_o if_o thou_o choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o thouseek_v he_o early_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o prov._n 1.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o add_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v to_o our_o seek_n that_o we_o may_v prevail_v rom._n 15.30_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v but_o knock_v or_o cry_v it_o will_v be_v open_v to_o we_o mat_n 7.8_o o?_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v ps_n 145_o 19_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o god_n while_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v cry_v howl_v and_o complain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v and_o he_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v prov_n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o hos_fw-la 7.14_o it_o be_v true_a our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o honour_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v thus_o employ_v must_v not_o be_v feign_v ps_n 17.1_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o heart_n and_o express_v what_o it_o endit_v ps_n 45.1_o thy_o word_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n ps_n 5.1_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n ps_n 34.16_o 17_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o door_n open_v unto_o thou_o while_o thou_o knocke_v thou_o must_v open_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o otherwise_o though_o thou_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o will_v withdraw_v for_o a_o while_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o cant._n 5.2_o 6._o 4._o to_o pray_v be_v but_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145_o 16._o o_o but_o whatever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n do_v for_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o bruit_n and_o brutish_a man_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v covenant_v mercy_n upon_o any_o who_o be_v not_o his_o child_n he_o will_v thus_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o such_o as_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o ps_n 10_o 17._o 5._o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v we_o be_v 45.22_o o_o but_o thou_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n thou_o must_v in_o bitterness_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o he_o that_o look_v to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a be_v 33.15_o 16_o 17._o otherwise_o thou_o may_v till_o thy_o eye_n grow_v dim_a look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a will_v come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o behold_v trouble_v jere._n 8.15_o 14._o 6._o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o with_o mercy_n ja._n 4_o 8._o o_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o will_v only_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n ps_n 34.18_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o such_o but_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n be_v 29_o 13_o 14._o if_o such_o open_a their_o mouth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o o_o but_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o open_a thy_o mouth_n as_o wide_a as_o thou_o will_v and_o god_n will_v fill_v it_o ps_n 81_o 10_o 11._o 7._o if_o we_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n unto_o he_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v ps_n 63.4_o 5._o o_o but_o first_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n ps_n 25.1_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o eye_n when_o we_o spread_v forth_o our_o hand_n be_v 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o expression_n the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o often_o they_o have_v 40.31_o have_v be_v 40.31_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n when_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o have_v run_v without_o faint_v and_o weariness_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v divinity_n cry_v the_o pagan_a king_n can_v preach_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n joh._n 3.8_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o his_o face_n lam._n 2.19_o and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n exceed_o 1._o thess_n 2.10_o and_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o their_o tear_n ps_n 6.6_o and_o always_o labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n col._n 4.12_o and_o 2.8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o combat_n in_o which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la pver_fw-la sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la vid._n scap._n lex_fw-la §_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o d._n hammâ—nd_n on_o 1._o thess_n 2.8_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v as_o in_o a_o agony_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o pray_v always_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perserverance_n â—ph_n 6.18_o and_o never_o faint_a in_o pray_v luk_n 18.1_o and_o seek_v god_n diligent_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n heb._n 11.6_o deut._n 4.29_o never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o keep_v no_o silence_n be_v 62.6_o ps_n 22.2_o and_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o and_o still_o wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n until_o they_o prevail_v gen._n 32.24_o 26._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o special_a occasion_n trial_n and_o temptation_n while_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upoh_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o have_v fill_v their_o sail_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gale_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o trial_n praise_v he_o who_o have_v condescend_v to_o thy_o weakness_n but_o make_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o thou_o shall_v aim_v a_o mark_n and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o performance_n and_o oblation_n chap._n iii_o prayer_n describe_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o bias_n the_o philosopher_n from_o a_o heroic_a moral_a principle_n can_v say_v when_o his_o country_n priena_n be_v spoil_v that_o enemy_n can_v not_o spoil_v he_o his_o baggage_n be_v light_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v transport_v for_o say_v he_o i_o always_o imp._n always_o omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la quaemea_n sunt_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o arse_n baec_fw-la omne_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_n reus_n ad_fw-la symb._n fl._n pl._n valent._n imp._n carry_v all_o mine_n about_o with_o i_o this_o may_v every_o true_a israelite_n more_o true_o say_v and_o upon_o better_a ground_n there_o be_v two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o of_o self_n denial_n mat._n 16.24_o 2._o of_o true_a contentment_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o pagan_a academy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o honest_a christian_n incommunicable_a propriety_n to_o know_v with_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v but_o though_o he_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v while_o in_o the_o field_n surround_v with_o enemy_n while_o in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o robber_n
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o section_n as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n too_o ridiculous_a if_o any_o will_v collect_v from_o these_o figurative_a invitation_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n that_o they_o can_v praise_v god_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o ground_n for_o such_o expression_n when_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v cause_n the_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v of_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n invite_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o his_o duty_n to_o admire_v and_o proclaim_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o thus_o objective_o and_o occasional_o these_o inanimate_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o because_o that_o order_n beauty_n perfection_n which_o they_o have_v 660._o have_v o_o quot_fw-la sunc_fw-la surdi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la quam_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la elementa_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la audivit_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o obscuratus_fw-la est_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la tetra_fw-la &_o tremuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la &_o none_o come_v punctus_fw-la est_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 14._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 660._o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o lose_v their_o first_o lustre_n they_o have_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n may_v shame_v degene_a rate_n man_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o confess_v that_o any_o of_o these_o base_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o heavenly_a employment_n then_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v so_o exceed_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o who_o dare_v rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n to_o who_o the_o senseless_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v obedient_a 3._o since_o god_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o as_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o host_n and_o do_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o the_o sensitive_a desire_n of_o the_o brute_n these_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o him_z 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a exigence_n and_o of_o want_n and_o indigence_n thus_o ps_n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lion_n particular_o be_v name_v and_o those_o unruly_a proud_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o stoop_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 4._o such_o a_o glorious_a employment_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o creature_n not_o absolute_o but_o hypothetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n but_o if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o employ_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o engage_v and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v though_o we_o alas_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a work_n do_v undervalue_v and_o slight_v this_o great_a privilege_n sect._n 2._o who_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o call_v to_o offer_v up_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v pray_v and_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a may_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n while_o viator_n and_o before_o they_o be_v state_v into_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n may_v have_v offer_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v not_o i_o think_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o in_o torment_n dare_v not_o they_o may_v not_o now_o look_v up_o to_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o 12.29_o a_o heb._n 12.29_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o present_v their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o have_v let_v the_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o supplicate_v the_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o be_v more_o dubious_a whether_o or_o not_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o 12.23_o the_o heb._n 12.23_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfitness_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v thus_o employ_v or_o if_o all_o their_o work_n be_v to_o behold_v enjoy_v admire_v and_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v put_v a_o incorruptible_a 9.25_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.25_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o the_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o under_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 3._o if_o also_o in_o particular_a such_o and_o such_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n orthodox_n divine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v 1._o pray_v and_o 2._o in_o the_o general_n offer_v up_o their_o desire_n for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v they_o albeit_o they_o call_v to_o papist_n for_o some_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n before_o they_o determine_v that_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o indubitable_a truth_n hence_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a dan._n chamier_n pan_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 3_o 4._o chamier_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o papist_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o have_v discover_v their_o weakness_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a grant_n that_o there_o be_v much_o 16._o much_o p._n martyr_n grant_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o doubt_v if_o they_o offer_v up_o these_o desire_n prayer-waye_n to_o god_n quanquam_fw-la ego_fw-la facile_fw-la admisero_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la votis_fw-la ardentissimis_fw-la salutem_fw-la electorum_fw-la optare_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la choose_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la orare_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la id_fw-la nusquam_fw-la doceat_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v cl_o 3._o loc_fw-la 13._o sect_n 16._o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n only_o he_o do_v 8._o do_v cham._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v know_v our_o particular_a exigence_n and_o strait_n and_o that_o peculiarly_a they_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o our_o invocate_a of_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n do_v now_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o here_o crant_fw-la here_o tho._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 11._o ad_fw-la 1._o sanctis_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la crant_fw-la thomas_n speak_v more_o spare_o then_o the_o late_a papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o complete_a their_o happiness_n but_o al._n 9_o al._n
his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o albeit_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v there_o hold_v forth_o and_o name_n what_o be_v there_o express_v yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o not_o what_o we_o will_v but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v moderate_a our_o desire_n and_o rectify_v they_o when_o they_o be_v misplace_v 3._o object_n may_v be_v this_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n obj._n 3_o nothing_o waver_v but_o we_o can_v with_o such_o confidence_n expect_v and_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n strength_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o show_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v remit_v this_o objection_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o egregious_a tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v a_o miracle_n without_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o special_a warrant_n which_o none_o can_v now_o expect_v and_o yet_o without_o a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a hypothesis_n the_o lord_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o socinian_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v ask_v from_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n either_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o or_o too_o much_o some_o one_o or_o other_o miraculous_a dispensation_n that_o either_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o concurrence_n from_o these_o second_o cause_n which_o propend_v to_o what_o may_v hurt_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v and_o determine_v and_o provide_v mean_n for_o procure_v to_o we_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o s_o miracle_n for_o these_o man_n have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o bind_v the_o almighty_a as_o with_o adamantine_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n fancy_v a_o obligation_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rather_o last_a and_o general_a cause_n must_v concur_v with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o exigence_n and_o at_o their_o nod_n call_v and_o determination_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o contraveen_v that_o law_n and_o order_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o his_o suffering_n the_o creature_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o inclination_n must_v become_v like_o the_o pagan_a idol_n who_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a isa_n 41.23_o jer._n â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o fortune_n and_o a_o blind_a providence_n and_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v rule_n lead_v and_o determine_v his_o creature_n but_o they_o to_o rule_v lead_v and_o determine_v he_o yea_o often_o as_o in_o evil_a action_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o reluctancy_n nay_o sensum_fw-la nay_o deus_fw-la quaesi_fw-la co_fw-la actus_fw-la munere_fw-la causae_fw-la universalis_fw-la permittitsuum_fw-la conâ—ursum_fw-la qui_fw-la torquetur_fw-la contra_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la ruiz_n de_fw-fr vel_fw-la dei_fw-la disp_n 38._o sect_n 2._o &_o disp_a 26._o sect_n 5._o deus_fw-la pertrabitur_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la abripiiur_fw-fr a_o causa_fw-la secundae_fw-la raynand_n mor._n discip_n do_v 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o sect_n 355._o deus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la concurrit_fw-la cum_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la adverte_fw-fr omnipotentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la netura_fw-la râ—i_fw-la esse_fw-la indifferentem_fw-la ut_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la potestati_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la creatae_fw-la â—â—ut_fw-la habituâ—_n voluntati_fw-la hominis_fw-la unde_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la deus_fw-la supposita_fw-la voluntate_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la raynand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 360._o pacto_fw-la cum_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la inito_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la lege_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la cooperando_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a agens_fw-la liberum_fw-la sed_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la si_fw-la essâ—â—_n necessarium_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n concurrens_fw-la atriag_n cur_n phil_n disp_n 10._o phy_n sect_n 2._o sub_n 3._o ingâ—â—ua_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la jesuitae_n cofessio_fw-la cvi_fw-la alii_fw-la subâ—â—â—â—bere_fw-la tenentur_fw-la immerito_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o inconsequent_a a_o raynando_n vapulant_fw-la canus_n sot_n five_o â—â—q_fw-la sal._n &_o alii_fw-la quod_fw-la statuant_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la liberam_fw-la sed_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o necessariâ—m_fw-la dum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la vid._n ray._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 359._o paragrapho_n lamen_fw-la sequenti_fw-la fatetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la dicendi_fw-la modum_fw-la posse_fw-la trahi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la sensum_fw-la adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o be_v often_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v to_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v determine_v he_o that_o he_o be_v often_o draw_v and_o compel_v by_o they_o so_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v no_o less_o subject_v to_o our_o will_n than_o those_o habit_n and_o member_n which_o we_o use_v as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o though_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o he_o must_v wink_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o follow_v the_o creature_n wheresoever_o it_o do_v draw_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o general_n those_o learned_a rabble_n dogmatise_v and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 12._o case_n sot_n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a cap._n 31._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la arg_fw-mi greg._n veg._n opuse_n de_fw-fr iustif_a q._n 12._o sotus_n and_o vega_n confess_v that_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o only_o ask_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o blind_a fortune_n and_o that_o god_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a for_o though_o their_o word_n be_v more_o smooth_a while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n generali_fw-la svo_fw-la concursu_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o general_a providence_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v due_o ponder_v do_v hold_v out_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o we_o collect_v from_o they_o for_o their_o general_a providence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abdication_n of_o god_n care_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o government_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o other_o they_o either_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v pass_v over_o this_o difficulty_n and_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n other_o hunt_v after_o some_o evasion_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o reader_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o 18._o but_o pelag._n apud_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr great_a prol_n 5._o cap._n 3._o §_o 18._o polagius_n their_o old_a master_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v scarce_o necessary_a yea_o or_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o 6._o by_o quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—â—mer_fw-fr &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a thâ—n_o â—o_o ask_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o may_v extend_v this_o question_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v that_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a etc._n ancient_a august_n plurinâ—is_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o epist_n â—0_n cvi_fw-la subscribunt_fw-la patres_fw-la concilii_fw-la carthaginensis_n 91._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la innocentii_fw-la &_o 107._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la cresiph_n &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n etc._n etc._n doctor_n from_o this_o topick_n have_v draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o pelagius_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o either_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o pray_v or_o else_o
grace_n can_v in_o faith_n plead_v and_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n while_o under_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o state_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o before_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o none_o can_v in_o faith_n plead_v these_o promise_n yet_o he_o must_v ask_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v may_v not_o god_n know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o in_o despair_n break_v our_o own_o neck_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o that_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o legal_a preparation_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o grace_n and_o inquire_v if_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n convince_a and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o these_o absolute_a promise_n for_o though_o scripture_n and_o experience_n i_o may_v also_o add_v reason_n hold_v out_o the_o usefulness_n and_o expediency_n if_o not_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-work_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n the_o lord_n observe_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o they_o who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o divine_n do_v maintain_v against_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nexus_fw-la and_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o those_o previous_a disposition_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n as_o that_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o preparation_n may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o and_o so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v overcome_v all_o opposition_n so_o that_o grace_n can_v if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o without_o such_o preparation_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o usual_o it_o begin_v in_o these_o and_o that_o common_a grace_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o that_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a may_v be_v call_v grace_n make_v way_n to_o save_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o legal_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o a_o work_n not_o as_o flow_v from_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o the_o soul_n some_o step_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o towards_o the_o way_n one_o thing_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v on_o and_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o mercy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n and_o constant_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a but_o their_o conscience_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v soon_o weary_a and_o fall_v off_o that_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o that_o they_o thus_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o through_o their_o negligence_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o any_o promise_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o such_o challenge_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o perish_v because_o we_o must_v perish_v though_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o thou_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o way_n thou_o may_v meet_v with_o mercy_n and_o if_o with_o the_o dog_n thou_o return_v to_o thy_o vomit_n thou_o must_v perish_v and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o peradventure_o a_o who_o know_v and_o a_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a that_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o warrant_v and_o ground_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o venture_v and_o follow_v that_o course_n other_o have_v have_v no_o more_o zeph._n 2.2_o joel_n 2.14_o dan._n 4.27_o amos_n 5.15_o and_o their_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a jonah_n 3.9_o 10._o thou_o will_v seek_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o estate_n will_v thou_o not_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n unless_o thou_o be_v assure_v his_o pain_n will_v be_v successful_a will_v thou_o not_o sow_v unless_o thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o not_o go_v to_o sea_n unless_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v return_v safe_a ah_o shall_v these_o trifle_n make_v thou_o venture_v and_o hazard_v sometime_o not_o only_o thy_o labour_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o much_o of_o state_n and_o riches_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o immortal_a crown_n the_o voyage_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thou_o neither_o hazarde_a life_n nor_o estate_n and_o the_o success_n be_v more_o certain_a thou_o can_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o man_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n while_o he_o be_v trade_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n albeit_o too_o many_o have_v turn_v sail_n and_o split_a upon_o the_o rock_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v of_o that_o trade_n thus_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v the_o true_a cause_n must_v be_v thy_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n and_o want_v of_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o undervalue_v the_o undefiled_a inheritance_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o work_n will_v not_o want_v excuse_n for_o his_o idleness_n hence_o our_o nine_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o grace_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o existence_n the_o habit_n 9_o concl._n 9_o or_o posse_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o pâ—sse_n sed_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o facilius_fw-la operari_fw-la male_a ergo_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuniur_fw-fr habitus_fw-la gratiosi_fw-la cum_fw-la aent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la posse_fw-la rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n that_o 3.9_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o radical_a cause_n and_o physical_a principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n these_o absolute_o necessary_a spiritual_a mercy_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o 10._o of_o jam._n 5_o 15._o concl._n 10._o faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbeliever_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n and_o audience_n concl._n 10._o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v conditional_o pray_v a_o modest_a enquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o casuist_n â—practicall_a divine_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o but_o the_o degree_n conditional_o absolute_o for_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v confident_o and_o in_o faith_n will_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v absolute_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n zeal_n and_o enlarge_v desire_n though_o that_o heat_n come_v only_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o nature_n a_o little_a warm_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o or_o satisfy_v till_o we_o obtain_v a_o grant_n refuse_v all_o capitulation_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o what_o we_o thus_o desire_v thus_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n and_o commendable_a implacability_n not_o like_o she_o who_o in_o her_o passion_n 30.1_o passion_n gen._n 30.1_o say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v or_o like_o 15.2_o like_o gen._n 15.2_o he_o who_o too_o rash_o and_o son_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o son_n unadvised_o though_o otherwise_o a_o eminent_a saint_n say_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o since_o i_o go_v childless_a these_o long_a soul_n may_v have_v such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o impatience_n but_o more_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o more_o weighty_a and_o press_a consideration_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v up_o we_o will_v find_v this_o it_o this_o as_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n say_v if_o she_o be_v anatomize_v calis_n will_v be_v find_v engrave_v upon_o her_o heart_n such_o be_v her_o grief_n for_o the_o lose_v of_o it_o write_v there_o in_o capital_a letter_n what_o eternal_o
what_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n child_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o it_o do_v thus_o groan_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o many_o have_v come_v a_o great_a length_n that_o way_n who_o have_v perish_v eternal_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o lord_n since_o i_o go_v graceless_a and_o christlesse_a show_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o else_o i_o die_v what_o do_v i_o value_v other_o thing_n if_o i_o want_v thy_o love_n what_o can_v trifle_n profit_v i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o castaway_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o express_v the_o way_n how_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o look_v and_o pant_v after_o a_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o grace_n we_o will_v branch_v out_o what_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o invariable_o good_a and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o combination_n of_o circumstance_n can_v make_v it_o evil_n or_o indifferent_a and_o no_o recompense_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v certain_o shall_v be_v so_o boundless_a and_o enlarge_v so_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o no_o proviso_n no_o offer_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n can_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o just_a compensation_n 3._o albeit_o no_o unbeliever_n though_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n yet_o he_o may_v wait_v and_o still_o venture_v and_o say_v with_o 4.16_o with_o esth_n 4.16_o esther_n i_o will_v present_v my_o request_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o king_n will_v say_v to_o he_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v one_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o otherwise_o he_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o whatever_o discouragment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o allure_a bait_n on_o the_o other_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o to_o draw_v he_o off_o know_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v better_a to_o perish_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o he_o than_o any_o other_o way_n especial_o since_o he_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o â—ook_v that_o course_n and_o constant_o follow_v it_o who_o do_v miscarry_v and_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v pray_v acceptable_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o question_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o concl._n 11._o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a for_o unbeliever_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n yet_o believer_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o can_v see_v to_o read_v their_o charter_n to_o the_o inheritance_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o very_a first_o work_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o empty_a nor_o can_v they_o ask_v what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o stand_v to_o the_o supposition_n they_o can_v well_o be_v blame_v for_o ask_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o they_o so_o much_o love_n and_o desire_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v only_o in_o suspense_n and_o under_o some_o fear_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v conditional_o and_o to_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o already_o wrought_v in_o the_o that_o bless_a change_n which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o which_o i_o so_o much_o long_o for_o o_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o only_o hide_v from_o my_o eye_n that_o seed_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v sow_o in_o my_o heart_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o doubt_v believer_n may_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o certain_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o precede_a conclusion_n will_v any_o think_v that_o their_o longing_n and_o thirst_n will_v be_v less_o vehement_a and_o their_o diligence_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o unconvert_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a express_v in_o the_o question_n it_o seem_v undeniable_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o suppose_a case_n of_o doubt_v deny_v fear_v &c._n &c._n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o that_o import_v a_o assurance_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a prayer_n shall_v in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o viz._n part_n 2._o ob_fw-la 2._o place_n be_v inquire_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o qualification_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v rather_o than_o of_o prayer_n itself_o a_o qualification_n rather_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o agent_n then_o of_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o such_o doubt_a soul_n may_v no_o doubt_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n yea_o 2._o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v 4.2_o be_v heb._n 4.2_o mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n may_v act_v lively_a and_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o foul_a the_o full_a length_n and_o fill_v it_o not_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o a_o gracious_a return_n yea_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o recumbency_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o a_o gracious_a return_n such_o may_v adventure_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o success_n 12._o concl_n 12._o concl._n 12_o yet_o believer_n may_v pray_v absolute_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o audience_n for_o grace_n when_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n 1._o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o our_o first_o be_v in_o that_o state_n 2._o they_o may_v in_o faith_n pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n into_o glory_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n image_n perfect_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o 2.17_o the_o cant._n 2.17_o day_n will_v break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flâ—e_v away_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o belove_a face_n to_o face_n and_o may_v become_v happy_a in_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n yea_o 3_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n ask_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o wilderness_n but_o may_v go_v forward_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n anâ—_n that_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o actual_a and_o habitual_a strength_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v let_v out_o to_o they_o he_o who_o say_v l_o 9.24_o l_o mark_n 9.24_o believe_v may_v in_o faith_n say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbeleef_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n that_o as_o some_o affirm_v grow_v as_o long_o as_o it_o livethand_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o grow_v grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2.13_o will_v make_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o 15.8_o and_o joh._n 15.8_o bear_v much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n mat._n 13.12_o mat._n 25.29_o luk._n 8.28_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v absolute_o and_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o
as_o do_v evil_a that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o timoth._n 2.2_o rom._n 13.3_o isa_n 49.23_o psa_fw-la 105_o 22._o amos._n 5.2_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a tribute_n you_o can_v pay_v to_o they_o and_o the_o best_a 2._o best_a vid._n august_n contr_n litter_n petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23.86_o 92._o &_o in_o evan._n joan_n tract_n 2._o office_n you_o can_v perform_v to_o your_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-subject_n whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o reward_n yet_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a neighbour_n sed_fw-la bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n seius_n tantum_fw-la malus_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n 3._o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n city_n a_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o nativity_n 1_o because_o of_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v under_o towards_o our_o countryman_n as_o be_v fellow-subject_n compatriot_n brethren_n be_v near_a in_o kin_n to_o many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o companion_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o psa_fw-la 122.8_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o second_o because_o our_o peace_n and_o welfare_n consist_v in_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o and_o 3._o thus_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o temporal_n to_o they_o but_o also_o for_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o can_v live_v secure_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o least_z like_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a devour_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o lesser_a gen._n 20.11_o o_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v a_o 59.15_o a_o isa_n 59.15_o prey_n of_o thou_o do_v abraham_n so_o importunate_o intercede_v for_o 18._o for_o gen._n 18._o sodom_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n with_o who_o thou_o must_v share_v in_o their_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 19.24_o and_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o sink_a sinful_a world_n psa_n 75.3_o be_v there_o not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n how_o quick_o may_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o other_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o place_n prov._n 11.11_o and_o prayer_n be_v that_o messenger_n the_o saint_n employ_v to_o fetch_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 4._o this_o duty_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o live_v together_o in_o one_o family_n as_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o must_v with_o good_a 24.15_o good_a josh_n 24.15_o joshua_n undertake_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o within_o his_o house_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v there_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n david_n though_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v lie_v yet_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o family_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devour_v man_n his_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n allway_o act._n 10.2_o but_o albeit_o this_o duty_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o minister_v do_v lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o though_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o thy_o father_n and_o master_n do_v run_v thither_o ah_o rather_o with_o holy_a david_n lament_v and_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n place_n tent_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o so_o among_o who_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o wickedness_n diodat_n on_o the_o place_n of_o kedar_n psa_n 120.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v busy_a thyself_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v negligent_a that_o thou_o may_v get_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o prayerlesse_a family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o thy_o prayer_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n 30.30_o family_n gen._n 30.30_o laban_n house_n and_o estate_n be_v bless_v for_o jacobs_n sake_n and_o 39.5_o and_o gen._n 39.5_o potiphar_n house_n yea_o and_o all_o 41._o all_o gen._n 41._o egypt_n for_o joseph_n and_o then_o if_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o evil_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n ah_o be_v no_o long_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v the_o saint_n by_o thy_o wicked_a example_n thou_o wicked_a son_n or_o servant_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v and_o with_o what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n will_v thou_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o master_n in_o glory_n whilst_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o oh_o say_v die_v life_n die_v sam._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n mr._n bolton_n to_o his_o child_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o you_o there_fw-mi think_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerat_a state_n yet_o 5_o this_o duty_n do_v lie_v more_o forcible_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o a_o faith_n 6.18_o faith_n sicuti_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la officiis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la prima_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la cura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la calvin_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o family_n be_v far_o scatter_v through_o many_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o firm_o unite_v then_o those_o of_o any_o other_o incorporation_n we_o have_v seven_o ligament_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n hold_v forth_o in_o one_o scripture_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v bring_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3._o and_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n 2._o all_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o all_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n and_o be_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o they_o all_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n 5._o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n one_o task_n and_o work_v all_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o same_o home_n and_o all_o must_v lodge_v together_o unto_o all_o eternity_n 6._o one_o baptism_n all_o have_v the_o same_o badge_n and_o wear_v the_o same_o livery_n 7._o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a descent_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o to_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v there_o then_o any_o relation_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o union_n which_o be_v so_o intimate_fw-la and_o strong_a and_o yet_o alas_o in_o this_o jangle_n and_o contend_v age_n self-love_n as_o a_o canker_n consume_v and_o eat_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v the_o day_n foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v a_o cordial_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o no_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v o_o but_o its_o a_o sad_a character_n thou_o be_v no_o son_n who_o do_v not_o mind_v thy_o brethren_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o sympathy_n
prevail_v in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n eph._n 3.12_o heb._n 4.14.16_o and_o there_o be_v these_o three_o most_o powerful_a ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n whereupon_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v build_v when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o the_o father_n love_n and_o tender_a bowel_n towards_o his_o only_a 3.16_o only_a joh._n 3.16_o beget_v son_n mat._n 3.17_o john_n 3.35_o and._n 5.20_o col._n 1.13_o heb._n 3.6_o the_o 16.23_o the_o so_o let_v enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la multum_fw-la valere_fw-la amiâ—orum_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etiam_fw-la absentes_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la rogamur_fw-la prompt_a facimus_fw-la to_o let_v in_o joan._n 16.23_o name_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n though_o absent_a or_o dead_a will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o we_o for_o obtain_v a_o favour_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ever_o live_v with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n with_o the_o father_n be_v interpose_v obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v god_n 41.8_o god_n 2_o chr._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o friend_n plead_v as_o a_o motive_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o posterity_n exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n 2._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n that_o price_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o all_o our_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v only_o plead_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yet_o our_o cautioner_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n he_o have_v purchase_v we_o and_o all_o our_o mercy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act._n 20.28_o eph._n 1.5_o and_o 2.13_o col._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o intercession_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n there_o and_o sâ—câ—â—â—ing_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n wh_z ch_z be_v shed_v on_o earth_n and_o obtain_v to_o we_o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o it_o see_v chap._n 5._o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jud._n 20._o yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n for_o who_o sake_n our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v i_o have_v 20._o have_v jenkin_n on_o judas_n 20._o read_v of_o arrius_n that_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n be_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v to_o confute_v that_o dream_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o red_a 〈◊〉_d lâ—st_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v as_o in_o his_o name_n 3_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o we_o will_v close_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n for_o the_o first_o to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o joan._n the_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la senum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ac_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sonus_fw-la ipse_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la eo_fw-la sono_fw-la recte_fw-la ac_fw-la veraciter_fw-la intellegitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la aug._n tract_n 102._o in_o joan._n lip_n or_o to_o say_v lord_n hear_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o we_o mock_v the_o father_n when_o thus_o we_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o mention_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o do_v this_o phrase_n import_v ans_fw-fr if_o we_o perpend_v it_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v several_a other_o signification_n 1._o his_o joan._n his_o non_fw-la petimus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mugisterii_fw-la aug._n tract_n 73._o in_o joan._n command_n and_o appointment_n as_o exod._n 5.23_o deut._n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o second_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n or_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o ps_n 44.5.1_o sam._n 17.45_o luk._n 10.17_o three_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 17._o mat._n 18.20_o ps_n 31.3_o four_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o christ_n especial_o and_o most_o usual_o it_o import_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o our_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n as_o joh._n 14.13_o 14_o and_o 16.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o though_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o look_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o 2._o though_o we_o must_v expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_z 3._o though_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o desire_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v presuppose_v and_o direct_o principal_o and_o proper_o be_v only_o hold_v forth_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n reconciler_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o who_o alone_o and_o through_o who_o merit_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o expect_v access_n acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o prayer_n two_o ancient_a doctor_n viz._n the_o judicious_a 102._o judicious_a evigila_fw-la igitur_fw-la homo_fw-la sidelis_fw-la &_o vigilanter_fw-la audi_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la utique_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la significatregem_fw-la jesus_n salvatorem_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la salvos_fw-la faciâ—t_fw-la quicunque_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la salvator_fw-la as_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la petimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la salutis_fw-la non_fw-la petimn_v in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la salvator_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quando_fw-la facit_fw-la quoa_fw-mi petimus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la qnoniam_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la peti_fw-la contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la potius_fw-la se_fw-la exhibet_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la medice_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la poscat_fw-la aegrolus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la contraria_fw-la poscentis_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la salutem_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la petit_fw-la quia_fw-la salvator_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la salutem_fw-la impedit_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unde_fw-la tunc_fw-la expedit_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la propier_n quod_fw-la invocatur_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tere_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la peâ—imus_fw-la praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la magisterit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 73._o in_o joan._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tract_n 81._o &_o 102._o augustine_n and_o joan._n and_o nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la jesus_n autem_fw-la salvator_fw-la vel_fw-la salutaris_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ille_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la petit_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la petitur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n petitur_fw-la pater_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la apostolis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o firmantibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la petistis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la ae_z si_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicevetur_fw-la non_fw-la petiistis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la nescitis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o vaulus_fw-la non_fw-la exauditur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la liberaretur_fw-la a_o tentatione_n ei_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n make_fw-mi hom_n 27._o in_o evang_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la theophylact._n in_o joan._n 16.24_o as_o for_o augustine_n his_o reason_n viz._n that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o
will_v shadow_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o tender_a bowel_n to_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n who_o he_o have_v mock_v and_o exceed_o irritate_v while_o he_o have_v power_n in_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o admetus_n shall_v revenge_v that_o old_a quarrel_n he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thus_o supplicate_v the_o provoke_v king_n which_o kind_n of_o entreaty_n do_v always_o say_v plutarch_n prevail_v with_o the_o molossian_n yea_o then_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v prove_v ineffectual_a ah_o can_v the_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v they_o nothing_o who_o come_v with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o saint_n reject_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o need_v then_o discourage_v thou_o o_o disconsolat_a saint_n ask_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v the_o king_n can_v refuse_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v in_o to_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n what_o can_v thou_o ask_v if_o good_a that_o will_v be_v withhold_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o what_o have_v thou_o many_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v therewith_o he_o sympathize_v with_o thou_o heb._n 4.15_o what_o be_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a it_o be_v thy_o unbelief_n that_o make_v thou_o think_v so_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o be_v thou_o poor_a blind_a naked_a what_o be_v thy_o malady_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o ail_v thou_o harken_v to_o glad-tiding_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o sweet_a ravish_v and_o refresh_v as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o always_o make_v anew_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v still_o news_n to_o the_o long_a soul_n news_n that_o may_v revive_v thy_o faint_a soul_n thy_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ah_o will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n say_v but_o my_o desire_n be_v faint_a and_o remiss_a my_o prayer_n cold_a and_o formal_a and_o my_o address_n few_o and_o rare_a and_o while_o i_o be_o at_o work_n i_o make_v little_a progress_n i_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a interruption_n many_o wander_a thought_n and_o diversion_n and_o thus_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o lazy_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n mix_v with_o thy_o gold_n and_o much_o inequality_n in_o thy_o work_n yet_o christ_n gold_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n and_o thou_o must_v trade_v with_o his_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o price_n nor_o money_n penny_n nor_o pennyworth_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o must_v buy_v thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n merchandise_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o market_n proclaim_v by_o man_n as_o that_o isa_n 55.1_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o moneyless_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v free_o and_o the_o indigent_a may_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n though_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v get_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o poor_a may_v there_o buy_v gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v rev._n 3.18_o what_o though_o thou_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o as_o thou_o think_v to_o draw_v with_o yet_o if_o thy_o thirst_n continue_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a though_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o mouth_n ready_a to_o receive_v what_o though_o thy_o walk_n and_o work_n be_v unequal_a yet_o christ_n work_n for_o thou_o be_v constant_a and_o equal_a without_o change_n and_o interruption_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o shall_v then_o discourage_v thou_o if_o he_o intercede_v must_v he_o not_o prevail_v have_v he_o not_o moyen_fw-fr and_z money_n enough_o to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o want_n shall_v thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o rebellion_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v account_v such_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o outcry_n his_o blood_n he_o pray_v and_o intercee_v as_o effectual_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o when_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o then_o dare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o better_a lift_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n to_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o help_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o thou_o to_o lie_v by_o thou_o must_v join_v and_o concur_v his_o incense_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o satanical_a suggestion_n and_o from_o that_o activity_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n sense_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n jud._n v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o 1_o itself_o viz._n efficien_fw-fr ter_z &_o causaliter_fw-la by_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ch_z 5._o sect_n 1_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n which_o we_o read_v phil._n 3.20_o carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o those_o who_o constant_o abide_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_z o_o may_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v sac._n may_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n â—_o 20_o may_v well_o he_o renare_v city-converse_a or_o commerce_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n have_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o place_n see_v leigh_n critie_n sac._n trade_v with_o that_o place_n but_o ah_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o the_o way_n unpassable_a where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o ladder_n that_o will_v reach_v the_o heaven_n i_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n nor_o ascend_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o who_o will_v take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n who_o can_v help_v what_o can_v the_o weak_a creature_n though_o willing_a and_o ready_a do_v for_o my_o assistance_n what_o though_o i_o stand_v upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o though_o all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n be_v combine_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o can_v not_o elevat_fw-la a_o sinner_n above_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o and_o have_v thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v o_o noble_a design_n and_o resolution_n but_o where_o shall_v david_n find_v a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v his_o half_a dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n so_o far_o and_o by_o what_o wingâ—_n shall_v he_o ascend_v and_o mount_v so_o high_a nay_o but_o harken_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o right_a course_n he_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o by_o prayer_n approach_v the_o throne_n and_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o get_v access_n and_o present_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 25.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 86.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o yet_o if_o david_n have_v be_v leave_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o distance_n too_o great_a and_o his_o leg_n too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o â—â—r_a voyage_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o miss_v his_o guide_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n do_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o uphold_v
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
end_n yet_o if_o then_o he_o do_v reflect_v or_o if_o after_o it_o be_v go_v he_o will_v consider_v he_o may_v with_o 18.29_o with_o 2_o sam._n 18.29_o achimaaz_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n but_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o find_v that_o god_n be_v its_o object_n or_o if_o it_o do_v close_o with_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n immediate_o and_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o of_o any_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n discover_v in_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n in_o it_o and_o it_o do_v flow_v rather_o from_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o be_v with_o he_o then_o by_o behold_v of_o his_o face_n and_o enjoy_n himself_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v heaven_n without_o god_n then_o if_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v god_n without_o heaven_n 3._o though_o it_o come_v motive_n come_v a_o soul_n that_fw-mi have_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v yet_o find_v delight_n while_o employ_v in_o they_o arss_v from_o some_o selfish_n and_o carnal_a motive_n through_o a_o ordnance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n there_o go_v not_o alongst_o with_o it_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n of_o holiness_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n engage_v to_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o but_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v selfish_a viz._n because_o therein_o something_o be_v enjoy_v that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o taste_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o raise_v up_o to_o expect_v some_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n hereafter_o and_o to_o escape_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o they_o come_v not_o the_o length_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n be_v thereby_o honour_v and_o thus_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o a_o god-exalting_a and_o god-loving_a but_o a_o self-seeking_a and_o self-delighting_a joy_n but_o suppose_v that_o while_o we_o compare_v transient_a act_n together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o such_o temporary_a flash_n and_o that_o more_o solid_a joy_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a and_o abide_a principle_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o elevate_v in_o its_o act_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a what_o if_o the_o lord_n to_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o measure_n here_o attain_v etc._n etc._n will_v not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o word_n discover_v it_o and_o experience_n here_o can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o special_a taste_n which_o only_o they_o get_v who_o be_v to_o get_v no_o more_o since_o from_o that_o state_n they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v banish_v anxiety_n and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n they_o much_o differ_v as_o 1._o that_o temporary_a flash_n do_v not_o purify_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o nor_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o 4._o it_o do_v not_o abide_v etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o saint_n themselves_o often_o complain_v obj._n obj._n that_o the_o lord_n quick_o withdraw_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o 34.8_o always_o ps_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v his_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o often_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v that_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v former_o find_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v with_o bernard_n say_v heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la rara_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la ans_fw-fr yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr though_o it_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v again_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v its_o visit_n and_o it_o never_o so_o withdraw_v but_o it_o leave_v some_o pledge_n behind_o it_o till_o the_o marriage_n day_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n and_o depart_a the_o bridegroom_n shall_v never_o withdraw_v his_o countenance_n neither_o shall_v he_o any_o more_o withhold_v this_o jewel_n yea_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o espousal_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o claim_n the_o bride_n have_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n which_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o her_o right_a unto_o 2._o estimation_n and_o 3._o enjoy_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v her_o allowance_n her_o husband_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o she_o in_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 16.22_o second_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o other_o who_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o get_v but_o the_o shell_n and_o casket_n they_o do_v not_o true_o enjoy_v it_o only_o they_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8.18_o three_o it_o be_v better_a secure_v to_o they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o can_v themselves_z so_o lose_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v it_o again_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v and_o make_v enquiry_n for_o it_o joh._n 16.22_o 24._o four_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o prize_v and_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o sixthly_a it_o be_v their_o affliction_n to_o want_v it_o and_o they_o long_o for_o it_o and_o seventh_o they_o diligent_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o every_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o mystery_n and_o 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o mock_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o prize_v it_o nor_o 4._o long_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o come_v 5._o it_o surprise_v they_o in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o then_o 6._o they_o undervalue_v it_o and_o 7._o do_v not_o labour_v to_o retain_v it_o and_o thus_o 8._o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o to_o return_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a work_n here_o to_o multiply_v particular_n as_o 1._o if_o such_o motion_n come_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o while_o thou_o be_v wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n while_o thou_o be_v say_v awake_v o_o north_n wind_n if_o fire_n fall_v on_o thy_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.36.37_o 38._o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o if_o these_o motion_n be_v follow_v with_o suitable_a engagement_n and_o promise_n if_o as_o we_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a so_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o follow_v that_o motion_n and_o if_o as_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v well_o so_o we_o live_v well_o and_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o walk_n we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o work_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o here_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n if_o one_o link_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o whole_a become_v useless_a yea_o lose_v its_o name_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o gold_n but_o tin_n or_o brass_n he_o can_v pray_v well_o who_o do_v not_o live_v well_o &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o so_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a that_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o eminent_a that_o it_o elevate_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o work_n itself_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hand_n 2._o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o eminent_a and_o ravish_a yet_o it_o may_v bring_v alongst_o with_o it_o a_o torch_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o his_o finger_n be_v discover_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o thus_o work_v or_o witness_n we_o need_v not_o a_o additional_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v depone_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o case_n 6._o we_o may_v here_o
statuit_fw-la orationem_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la versiculo_fw-la continentur_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o quis_fw-la clamat_fw-la 3._o cur._n 4._o quomodo_n 5._o quando_fw-la 6._o quid._n 7._o vnde_fw-la name_v some_o few_o as_o be_v most_o necessary_a or_o most_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v and_o will_v not_o ready_o be_v want_v when_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o among_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o deserve_a a_o more_o full_a discovery_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o great_a length_n but_o for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a procedure_n the_o qualification_n and_o requisit_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n 2._o some_o be_v concomitant_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o 3._o other_o be_v consequent_a and_o must_v follow_v after_o chap_n 1._o some_o antecedent_n and_o previous_a condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o while_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o some_o enquiry_n after_o our_o state_n 2._o circumspection_n in_o our_o walk_n 3._o a_o pray_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n 4._o preparation_n 5._o right_o end_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n psal_n 10.17_o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n either_o cotton_n either_o as_o expositor_n upon_o good_a ground_n extend_v the_o word_n see_v diodat_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n in_o fol._n amsterd_v a_o 1640._o english_a divin_n pemble_n cotton_n in_o vow_v or_o pray_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v the_o preacher_n caveat_n eccles_n 5.2_o which_o shall_v be_v careful_o heed_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v here_o none_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n but_o as_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o order_v his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v so_o he_o will_v premeditate_v not_o only_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o also_o who_o he_o be_v that_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o intercede_v and_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n but_o ah_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v the_o great_a king_n and_o hence_o too_o many_o through_o their_o negligence_n irreverence_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n do_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5.1_o but_o that_o our_o service_n and_o oblation_n may_v prove_v acceptable_a let_v we_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unsufficient_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 1._o we_o will_v look_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n what_o be_v thy_o condition_n and_o state_n and_o under_o what_o relation_n thou_o stand_v towards_o god_n whether_o the_o old_a enmity_n be_v yet_o remove_v and_o whether_o thou_o who_o go_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o adversary_n a_o son_n or_o a_o stranger_n not_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v always_o dispute_v and_o question_v thy_o state_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o state_n to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o try_v and_o 13.5_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o once_o put_v thy_o relation_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n out_o of_o question_n which_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o abide_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n until_o some_o new_a storm_n either_o raise_v by_o satan_n or_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n do_v blow_n out_o that_o light_n till_o either_o thou_o sin_v away_o that_o evidence_n or_o the_o enemy_n steal_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o friendship_n lest_o he_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o as_o stubble_n if_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o our_o sin_n albeit_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o which_o socrates_n though_o a_o pagan_a do_v acknowledge_v see_v baldwin_n moral_n philos_n book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o yet_o will_v not_o send_v the_o righteous_a away_o empty_a jam._n 1.16_o for_o albeit_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v who_o nor_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o show_v favour_n to_o our_o near_a relation_n no_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 19.15_o yet_o in_o bestow_v of_o courtesy_n and_o in_o act_n of_o bounty_n meer-pleasure_n and_o goodwill_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n psa_fw-la 16.3_o gal._n 6.10_o if_o sinner_n can_v carry_v their_o suit_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a but_o since_o none_o not_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o plea_n but_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n do_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v shall_v he_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o show_v favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n hence_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n be_v because_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n reas_n 1._o reas_n our_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n can_v merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o good_a from_o god_n they_o can_v justify_v our_o person_n nor_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v new_a favour_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o justification_n thereby_o be_v detestable_a it_o be_v a_o soul-destroying_a dream_n of_o proud_a pharisee_n the_o fruit_n can_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a but_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v acceptable_o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v renew_v till_o thou_o get_v strength_n from_o above_o and_o till_o a_o 9_o a_o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v infuse_v and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v thou_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26.27_o the_o lord_n first_o displicent_fw-la first_o cajetan_n his_o observation_n which_o he_o repeat_v on_o the_o place_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n externa_fw-la &_o they_fw-mi de_fw-fr internisdicendum_fw-la oblationes_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la secundum_fw-la seipsas_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la offerentium_fw-la placent_fw-la vel_fw-la displicent_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4.4_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o effect_n evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 11.4_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o 29.14_o his_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o own_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v draw_v up_o our_o supplication_n and_o put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v order_v our_o word_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v keep_v and_o entertain_v its_o old_a enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o fair_a pretence_n nor_o accept_v of_o his_o supplication_n who_o heart_n plot_v contrive_v and_o breathe_v after_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o accept_v his_o pardon_n before_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o resolve_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o former_a feud_n and_o only_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o strait_a and_o to_o serve_v thy_o turn_n i_o may_v appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o light_n and_o
to_o join_v and_o contribute_v its_o assistance_n the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o main_a agent_n must_v then_o be_v set_v a_o work_n the_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o faculty_n can_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o work_n must_v be_v let_v out_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o activity_n be_v here_o too_o little_a and_o all_o our_o grace_n shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n our_o hope_n our_o love_n humility_z etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o speak_v particular_o to_o all_o these_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o few_o and_o insist_v a_o little_a on_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n though_o little_o know_v or_o mind_v by_o too_o many_o sect._n i._o of_o the_o 1._o attention_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o humility_n 4._o sincerity_n 5._o importunity_n 6._o watchfulness_n and_o 7._o perseverance_n require_v in_o prayer_n ps_n 103.1_o grace_n 103.1_o bless_v and_o praise_n be_v common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n however_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o grace_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o ps_n 145.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o false_a church_n do_v maintain_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o formal_a and_o pharisaical_a professor_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v their_o great_a doctor_n aquinas_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o every_o petition_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n if_o we_o come_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o dicendum_fw-la a_o intentio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dictum_fw-la sect_n praecad_a attentio_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la jam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la intention_n to_o seek_v god_n attention_n 1._o attention_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o intention_n which_o other_o call_v a_o virtual_a intention_n albeit_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n do_v wander_v yet_o the_o prayer_n will_v not_o only_o 1._o prevail_v but_o also_o 2._o be_v meritorious_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n corp_n answer_n tertius_fw-la autem_fw-la effectus_fw-la orationis_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la praesentialiter_fw-la officit_fw-la scil_n quaedam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la refectio_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v in_o oratione_fw-la requiritur_fw-la attentio_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 13._o in_o corp_n yet_o say_v he_o 3._o prayer_n without_o attention_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n nor_o inflame_v it_o with_o zeal_n towards_o god_n but_o suarez_n either_o pity_v his_o master_n weakness_n or_o envy_v his_o liberality_n in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o heretic_n deny_v attention_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a refection_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v thereby_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o for_o confute_v of_o this_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exaudiri_fw-la a_o suar._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 5_o 6._o cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sect_n 2._o dixerat_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la actualem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la iudigent_a robatione_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o fatetur_fw-la bonaventuram_fw-la recte_fw-la dix_fw-fr isse_fw-la valde_fw-la indecens_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o alind_a meditetur_fw-la cord_n talemque_fw-la orationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la twofold_a attention_n virtual_a and_o actual_a 1._o virtual_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v attent_a &_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n which_o purpose_n and_o intention_n though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_a and_o in_o be_v yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v until_o 1._o either_o there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o divert_v the_o mind_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n or_o else_o 2._o by_o our_o gross_a and_o supine_n negligence_n we_o suffer_v the_o mind_n so_o to_o be_v divert_v and_o distract_v with_o other_o thought_n that_o that_o distraction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o voluntary_a yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o just_a interpretation_n may_v be_v account_v voluntary_a now_o albeit_o this_o virtual_a attention_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n interrupt_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o clear_v the_o case_n concern_v distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n viz._n whether_o they_o do_v nullify_v and_o obstruct_v the_o whole_a performance_n or_o not_o of_o which_o part_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o clear_v the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o every_o petition_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o those_o petition_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v employ_v and_o albeit_o they_o prove_v not_o successess_v because_o in_o necessarium_fw-la in_o bonavent_n opus_fw-la de_fw-la process_n religion_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o triplicem_fw-la facit_fw-la attentionem_fw-la viz_o superficialem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la literalem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la sen_fw-la u_fw-la n_o mysticum_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la admitâ—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la rectius_fw-la thom._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la tertium_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la attentionis_fw-la refert_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la oratur_fw-la sed_fw-la noster_fw-la ames_n case_z con_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o addit_fw-la quartum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nosmet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o dispositiones_fw-la affectuum_fw-la no_n trarum_fw-la attendimus_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la attentionis_fw-la potius_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la conditione_n praevias_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la attentione_n potius_fw-la invig_n lemus_fw-la intention_n &_o dispositioni_fw-la cordis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la diximus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la orarioni_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la ac_fw-la secundum_fw-la includitur_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la adeoque_fw-la hoc_fw-la terrium_fw-la quo_fw-la scil_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la attendimus_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la thomas_n maxim_n necessarium_fw-la that_o same_o continue_a action_n with_o they_o be_v mix_v some_o wander_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n yet_o those_o other_o petition_n than_o put_v up_o without_o attention_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a yea_o and_o as_o sinful_a though_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pardon_v and_o he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v as_o palpable_o discern_v the_o popish_a tergiversation_n in_o this_o as_o in_o any_o other_o article_n while_o they_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o dispute_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o cit_fw-la to_o cum_fw-la thom._n art_n cit_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o orthodox_n divine_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a attention_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o their_o virtual_a attention_n but_o i_o think_v 4._o think_v suar_fw-la los._n cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o suarez_n have_v go_v more_o handsome_o to_o work_v in_o dissimulate_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o not_o once_o mention_v they_o for_o the_o point_n which_o they_o prove_v so_o convince_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o heretic_n shall_v allege_v what_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n while_o indeed_o as_o i_o think_v he_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n to_o return_v yet_o those_o must_v be_v name_v they_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o disputer_n but_o no_o way_n against_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o 13._o that_o hanc_fw-la dirtualem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la desinere_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la stion_n &_o videns_fw-la so_o de_fw-la aliis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la attendere_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n sed_fw-la negligit_fw-la vel_fw-la directe_v vult_fw-la illo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicere_fw-la suar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o sect_n 13._o virtual_a attention_n which_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v not_o only_o impertinent_a for_o clear_v the_o present_a question_n but_o also_o deserve_v not_o
quia_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la itâ—_n sapientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr filio_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la existmarent_fw-la adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la epithetum_fw-la sapientis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o superbam_fw-la partem_fw-la capitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la macedonem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la additursanctus_fw-la vel_fw-la bone_fw-la jo._n mayor_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 14_o 15_o 16._o quaest_n unica_fw-la and_o 2d_o the_o great_a aquinas_n his_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o so_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v little_o better_a quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la donum_fw-la cujus_fw-la magis_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la dari_fw-la quam_fw-la dare_v etc._n etc._n thom._n in_o 4_o scent_n do_v 15._o quast_o 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o because_o some_o work_n and_o attribute_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n and_o because_o among_o those_o work_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v some_o such_o order_n as_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o main_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o which_o respect_n the_o creature_n viz._n creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_o together_o with_o the_o attribute_n and_o divine_a property_n which_o do_v especial_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o thereof_o of_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v providence_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continue_a ereation_n and_o result_v and_o consequent_a thereof_o creation_n as_o be_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v great_o manifest_v in_o that_o work_n and_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n together_o with_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o pity_n as_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o illumination_n as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o grace_n and_o for_o glorification_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a work_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n last_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n together_o with_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o which_o appropriation_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o conclusion_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v ponder_v and_o may_v improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o too_o many_o who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v ready_a to_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o separate_v these_o essential_o unite_a person_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o appropriate_a any_o work_n or_o divine_a attribute_n to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o remember_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n the_o cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o all_o good_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o merciful_a 15._o merciful_a there_o be_v only_o one_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a must_v equal_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n come_v from_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n but_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o suffering_n albeit_o in_o they_o the_o 9_o the_o natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la de_fw-la nube_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o in_o specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la columba_fw-la solus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la solius_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la solius_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la speciem_fw-la columbae_fw-la solius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la universa_fw-la trinitas_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la ambros_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o humane_a nature_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n efficiency_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_o for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v thus_o independent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o can_v denominate_v they_o be_v not_o terminative_o in_o nor_o causal_o from_o these_o other_o two_o person_n as_o their_o near_a and_o proper_a cause_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v only_o from_o and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a and_o mysterious_a union_n they_o can_v denominate_v not_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o idiomatum_fw-la a_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la communication_n of_o property_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n die_v for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v voluntary_a we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o natural_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o son_n to_o become_v our_o redeemer_n or_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o creation_n albeit_o there_o do_v lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o suppose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o have_v create_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o appropriate_v that_o work_n to_o the_o father_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o come_v under_o any_o voluntary_a economy_n and_o mission_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o by_o a_o voluntary_a economy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v commission_n and_o a_o mandate_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a economy_n the_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n denominate_v they_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o upon_o another_o account_n denominate_v or_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o work_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o of_o their_o economy_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hence_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n so_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o worship_n adoration_n or_o invocation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o 1_o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o many_o schoolman_n and_o orthodox_n divine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o because_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o causality_n and_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o worship_v all_o the_o three_o 12._o three_o vid._n forbes_n instr_n histor_n theol_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o ubi_fw-la variis_fw-la argumensis_fw-la ex_fw-la alense_v
&_o aliis_fw-la collectis_fw-la hanccertaem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o durham_n in_o apocalyp_n pag._n 11_o 12._o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 37._o say_v nazianz._n orat_fw-la 37._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o adore_v one_o we_o must_v and_o ought_v adore_v all_o the_o three_o if_o we_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o since_o their_o name_n be_v relative_a let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v we_o in_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o require_v some_o condition_n in_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o father_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n cit_fw-la beginning_n vid._n voet_n sell_v disp_n 26._o &_o forbes_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la use_v express_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o only_a in_o the_o close_a they_o do_v name_v those_o glorious_a person_n ascribe_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o thereby_o they_o declare_v that_o while_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o do_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o they_o include_v the_o other_o two_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o habitual_a intention_n concl._n 5._o but_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thus_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o contemplate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o we_o must_v at_o no_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n so_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o from_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n so_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o not_o 478_o not_o peculiarl_n &_o distincto_fw-la mentis_fw-la conceptu_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la actu_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la personam_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la illo_fw-la actu_fw-la tunc_fw-la directe_v &_o explicit_a non_fw-la tendamus_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quia_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la distincto_fw-la &_o scorsim_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la spir._n sanctum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la univer_n salis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o devotio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la act._n 7.60_o apoc._n 22.20_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o voet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 28._o pag._n 478_o actual_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n serious_o contemplate_v and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o different_a object_n yea_o or_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o meditation_n do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o limitation_n yet_o 1._o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o as_o god_n they_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_o worship_v no_o less_o than_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o be_v name_v 2._o then_o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n habitual_o intentional_o and_o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o general_n bend_v of_o the_o heart_n concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v and_o according_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v ascribe_v those_o attribute_n and_o dispensation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a exigence_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o that_o appropriation_n or_o order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o holy_a person_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o indifferent_o name_n and_o particular_o fix_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o several_o we_o may_v not_o first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v invocate_v before_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o holy_a 4.5_o holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n communi_fw-la say_v parae_fw-la u_fw-mi metalepsi_fw-la effectorum_fw-la pro_fw-la ou_fw-fr aâ—_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o form_n â—â—y_v â—ut_v effective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o since_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o there_o these_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v durham_n on_o rev_n pag._n 4.5_o ghost_n before_o the_o son_n rovel_v 1.4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o no_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o may_v first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o so_o we_o may_v particular_o make_v our_o address_n to_o any_o one_o not_o express_o man_n ion_v the_o other_o two_o thus_o stephen_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v supplicate_v the_o son_n act._n 7.59_o luk._n 23.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o wish_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o corrinthian_o his_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n particular_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.7_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n particular_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o christians_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v particular_o name_v and_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v put_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n ans_fw-fr our_o learned_a antiquary_n sect_n antiquary_n forb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 23._o sect_n dr._n forbess_n deni_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n of_o worship_n but_o 1._o if_o we_o may_v ask_v several_a thing_n from_o they_o continued_o and_o without_o interruption_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o several_o the_o hazard_n of_o alter_v divide_v and_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a inconvenience_n he_o object_v be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o case_n then_o in_o this_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v joint_o praise_v all_o the_o person_n why_o may_v we_o not_o joint_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o praise_v they_o joint_o name_v all_o the_o three_o particular_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o close_v our_o prayer_n ascribe_v praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o mercy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o warrantable_o pray_v for_o mercy_n from_o all_o those_o glorious_a person_n as_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o it_o while_o they_o give_v it_o 3._o since_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o understand_v and_o include_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o must_v exclude_v none_o as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o may_v we_o not_o particular_o name_v they_o all_o 4._o be_v not_o grace_n and_o peace_n particular_o ask_v from_o be_v from_o by_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v diodat_n mr._n durham_n and_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o his_o eternal_a be_v all_o these_o bless_a person_n rev._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a judicious_a divine_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v mr._n 15._o mr._n mr._n durham_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 12_o 15._o durham_n his_o caution_n viz._n since_o our_o imagination_n
in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v too_o apparent_a and_o thus_o some_o mortification_n some_o mr_n â—ildershâ—nâ—_n on_o ps_n 51._o mr._n love_n treâ—t_n of_o mortification_n divine_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o wâ—â—l_n david_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o till_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o mouth_n waâ—_n shut_v and_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o lip_n and_o will_v uphold_v and_o streng_v then_o he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n psa_n 51.15_o 12._o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n will_v make_v the_o sinner_n speechless_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n ah_o what_o can_v the_o rebel_n say_v who_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rebellion_n darenot_v he_o say_v and_o what_o elâ—e_n can_v he_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o purpose_v to_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o angry_a pardon_v my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o any_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a lord_n will_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o a_o hypocritical_a bold_a and_o foolish_a performance_n and_o since_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v provoke_v total_o to_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o all_o that_o actual_a help_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o several_a step_n thereof_o seq_fw-la thereof_o vid._n loc_fw-la 337._o &_o seq_fw-la mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o for_o a_o season_n withhold_v and_o suspend_v it_o will_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o suspension_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o punishment_n for_o though_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n but_o from_o sinner_n yet_o not_o always_o for_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o meritoria_fw-la the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o meritoria_fw-la cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o desertion_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v this_o sad_a stroke_n and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o this_o sore_a trial_n for_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n nor_o eclipse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o complaint_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n but_o for_o some_o other_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n 1._o the_o lord_n like_o a_o physician_n will_v take_v down_o the_o body_n and_o draw_v blood_n to_o prevent_v the_o disease_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o paul_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o help_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n and_o the_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o a_o continual_a supply_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o peter_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v and_o leave_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n mat._n 26.70.72_o 74._o 3._o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n 20.15_o master_n mat._n 20.15_o who_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n thus_o job_n be_v leave_v to_o satan_n buffering_n from_o within_o and_o without_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o will_v shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n job_n 7.20_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n choose_v and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o providence_n uphold_v will_v have_v embrace_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o while_n be_v not_o plead_v any_o controversy_n against_o job_n but_o rather_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o patience_n may_v learn_v to_o imitate_v it_o and_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o period_n the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n job_n 1.8_o job_n 2.3_o jam._n 5.11_o but_o 4._o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deserat_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tritum_fw-la illud_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o prosperi_n deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la desertione_fw-la totali_fw-la &_o finali_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la desertione_fw-la castigatoria_fw-la ae_z quasi_fw-la paenali_fw-la &_o si_fw-la loquamur_fw-la de_fw-fr homine_fw-la lapso_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominemâ—ut_fw-la â—ut_z loquor_fw-la did._n aluarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr div_o disp_n 58._o sect_n 7._o prius_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la orignale_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la deserat_fw-la always_o yet_o often_o and_o most_o usual_o he_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v other_o will_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n prosperity_n prorection_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n withdraw_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forsake_v you_o our_o kind_a father_n will_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o become_v unkind_a and_o undutiful_a and_o then_o desertion_n be_v a_o paternal_a chastisement_n and_o undutiful_a and_o then_o vulgo_fw-la then_o but_o rather_o negative_a then_o positive_a and_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v strict_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o suspension_n of_o a_o act_n but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n seu_fw-la causaluer_n call_v it_o a_o act_n uâ—_n loquamur_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la act_v not_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n but_o rather_o of_o justice_n though_o not_o pure_a and_o vindictive_a but_o rather_o paternal_a and_o castigatory_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a profit_n and_o amendment_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o subtraction_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n 1._o medicinal_a cautionary_a and_o for_o prevent_v of_o sin_n 2._o monitory_a and_o doctrinal_a 3._o probatory_n exploratory_n and_o for_o trial_n albeit_o the_o former_a two_o also_o in_o some_o general_a sense_n may_v go_v under_o this_o name_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o trial_n which_o thus_o be_v oppose_v to_o punishment_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v 4._o castigatory_a and_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o further_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n let_v we_o only_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o furnace_n then_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o it_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o circumstance_n and_o ingredient_n in_o the_o trial_n itself_o that_o have_v much_o love_n in_o it_o or_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o that_o sad_a stroke_n or_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o trial_n thus_o paul_n though_o buffet_v by_o satan_n yet_o not_o foil_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n though_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o temptation_n yet_o not_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o it_o and_o though_o peter_n fall_v foul_o and_o most_o deplorable_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o instant_o recover_v by_o christ_n look_n and_o though_o job_n trial_n be_v very_o sore_o yet_o the_o issue_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a but_o though_o the_o lord_n thus_o may_v for_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o
the_o opposition_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v impertative_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bezâ—_n in_o hiâ—_n translation_n which_o â—areus_n make_v use_v of_o albeit_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o read_v they_o indicative_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ficietis_fw-la fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o nor_o direct_v our_o step_n for_o what_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v between_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n as_o dove_n leave_v their_o place_n when_o it_o become_v nesty_n and_o unclean_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o be_v 18.21_o be_v rev._n 18.21_o become_v the_o habittaion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n every_o reign_a sin_n be_v another_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o 1.14_o nor_o prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n with_o another_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o some_o do_v drive_v the_o spirit_n far_o away_o than_o other_o the_o more_o gross_a cry_v scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o the_o distance_n become_v the_o great_a if_o david_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n before_o he_o prove_v a_o healer_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o his_o wound_n ps_n 51.3_o 8._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o penitent_a do_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o he_o beg_v the_o presence_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o sad_a experience_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n his_o for_o impenitence_n be_v both_o a_o continuation_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o sin_n impenitence_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n departure_n o_o its_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o you_o find_v he_o this_o be_v no_o state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o ah_o what_o stupidness_n security_n folly_n ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n must_v it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o content_a while_o thy_o god_n thy_o husband_n thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v depart_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micah_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o say_v you_o unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18.24_o ah_o shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v and_o so_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o suppose_a deity_n and_o happiness_n expect_v from_o its_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o lament_v when_o the_o true_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o real_a happiness_n be_v depart_v or_o rather_o when_o through_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n we_o have_v banish_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o o_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n i_o thy_o fruitful_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n thou_o who_o former_o be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o cant._n 4.12_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n thou_o who_o once_o have_v a_o 15._o a_o ver_fw-la 15._o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o be_v thy_o stream_n now_o cut_v off_o 13.16_o off_o ver_fw-la 13.16_o thou_o who_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o who_o spice_n do_v flow_v out_o while_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n do_v blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n do_v fall_v nor_o field_n of_o offering_n thou_o who_o 5._o who_o cant._n 7.6_o 5._o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a for_o delight_n when_o the_o king_n waste_v hold_v in_o thy_o gallery_n be_v now_o become_v black_a and_o pale_a while_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n in_o solitariness_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o thou_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o thy_o ornament_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o parch_a land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n now_o thy_o 8._o thy_o lam._n 4.1_o 8._o gold_n be_v become_v dim_a and_o thy_o visage_n dark_a than_o a_o coal_n then_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v 5.1_o do_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n may_v now_o cry_v out_o my_o leaness_n my_o leaness_n while_o thou_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n oh_o who_o can_v enumerat_v the_o several_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o only_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o total_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o may_v so_o far_o leave_v thou_o that_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thou_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a and_o set_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n now_o where_o be_v thy_o furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o do_v thy_o duty_n where_o be_v thy_o armour_n and_o shield_n now_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o allure_a and_o tempt_a world_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a and_o impetuousness_n of_o thy_o lust_n which_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v 1._o upon_o the_o least_o temptation_n 2._o into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n and_o 3._o without_o recovery_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n unless_o he_o return_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n awaken_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n peter_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o 1._o how_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v in_o that_o vile_a sin_n of_o adultery_n without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o with_o what_o craft_n and_o policy_n labour_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o when_o other_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n he_o add_v to_o his_o adultery_n murder_n commit_v that_o cry_a sin_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o afterward_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n which_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o plâ—tted_v and_o contrive_v 3._o do_v not_o peter_n once_o and_o again_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o and_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o fall_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a his_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o passion_n of_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n numb_a 11.15_o psa_fw-la 106.33_o the_o impatience_n of_o job_n the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n 3.3_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o strong_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o justify_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o jonah_n to_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n for_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o and_o for_o remove_v their_o gourd_n jon._n 4.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o spirit_n of_o
prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n total_o withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v seldom_o lay_v so_o low_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a departure_n accompany_v with_o many_o sad_a effect_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o and_o those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o help_v and_o remove_v if_o then_o 1._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o 2._o thy_o end_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o spieitual_a if_o 3._o thou_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o conscience_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n if_o 4._o thou_o pray_v not_o so_o frequent_o nor_o 5._o so_o fervent_o and_o feel_o nor_o 6._o so_o confident_o nor_o 7._o with_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n if_o 8._o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n upon_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o sin_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n do_v not_o always_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_a &_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o constant_o blow_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o state_n by_o some_o present_a indisposition_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a considerable_a and_o abide_a decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v observe_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o loss_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o long_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a what_o a_o misery_n and_o sad_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o samson_n and_o saul_n to_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n remove_v from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v saul_n never_o to_o have_v have_v so_o samson_n never_o to_o have_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v read_v their_o lamentation_n jud._n 16.28_o 30._o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n ah_o do_v not_o then_o sit_v down_o content_a when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v withdraw_v but_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o north_n wind_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o south_n wind_n to_o come_v and_o pirate_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o thy_o ship_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a tide_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o pirate_n blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o go_v in_o faith_n you_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o direction_n but_o reserve_v those_o in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o sweep_v he_o will_v enter_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o former_a possession_n mat._n 12.44_o nay_o though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o total_o desolate_a yet_o so_o much_o room_n as_o he_o find_v empty_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o possess_v so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v so_o much_o the_o near_a satan_n approach_v if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a motion_n satan_n will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vain_a idle_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a motion_n as_o pirate_n may_v easy_o surprise_v the_o ship_n when_o the_o pilot_n be_v go_v so_o have_v enter_v it_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o load_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o trash_n and_o steal_a ware_n sect._n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o these_o wander_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o spirit_n departure_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o remove_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n psa_fw-la 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o leave_v our_o hemisphere_n it_o must_v be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o darkness_n must_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o coldness_n must_v seize_v upon_o the_o liveless_a carrion_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o sun_n and_o life_n depart_v what_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o emptiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o life_n foolish_a sinner_n will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o harden_v yet_o more_o the_o heart_n which_o already_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n or_o flint_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yea_o and_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o as_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o be_v judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o many_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o partial_a deadness_n and_o the_o gradual_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o harden_v blind_a and_o indispose_v for_o duty_n not_o only_o do_v sin_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o thus_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n it_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o its_o poison_n and_o venomous_a nature_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n it_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o dispose_v it_o for_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o and_o formal_o opposite_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v efficient_o such_o a_o contrary_a impression_n to_o grace_n and_o matterial_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o thus_o steal_v and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o malignant_a quality_n in_o it_o yet_o their_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v produce_v this_o woeful_a effect_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a head_n viz._n of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o bring_v on_o that_o sad_a stroke_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o our_o deadness_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o duty_n of_o viz._n of_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v without_o any_o culpable_a confusion_n here_o speak_v to_o those_o joint_o especial_o since_o we_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o depart_v those_o viz_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o indignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n but_o rather_o condign_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n prrooke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v cause_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o name_v then_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v on_o at_o any_o length_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o these_o curse_a branch_n may_v spring_v
to_o work_v he_o will_v delay_v no_o long_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o slip_v he_o will_v not_o choke_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o instant_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o that_o psalm_n enlargement_n of_o the_o affection_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o ordinance_n use_v to_o accompany_v and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n ps_n 23.6.5_o ps_n 104.34_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o 23.1_o the_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o take_v when_o he_o find_v his_o harp_n to_o be_v out_o of_o tone_n ps_n 77.5.12_o ps_n 143.5_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v intermix_v with_o our_o meditation_n for_o alone_o we_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n a_o cry_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v help_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n prest_n saint_n exer_n serm_n 2._o say_v to_o have_v be_v luther_n practice_n and_o which_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o success_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o press_v on_o other_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v david_n custom_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o quicken_a we_o read_v of_o his_o meditation_n ps_n 119.148_o 149._o but_o whatever_o be_v our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o meditation_n yet_o 3._o we_o will_v serious_o and_o solemn_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o bemoan_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v away_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v i_o miss_v my_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a blind_a guilty_a sinner_n lord_n pity_v i_o and_o help_v my_o infirmity_n lord_n 119.159_o lord_n psa_fw-la 119.159_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 4.16_o kindness_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v o_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a who_o have_v for_o a_o while_n withdraw_v return_v unto_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n 51.9.11_o fruit_n isa_n 51.9.11_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n may_v flee_v away_o 1.4_o away_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 51.12_o thou_o psa_fw-la 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o in_o your_o complaint_n bewail_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v then_o of_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o afflict_a because_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o then_o because_o you_o find_v not_o that_o sweetness_n in_o his_o service_n which_o former_o you_o have_v feel_v ah_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o loss_n as_o with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o empty_a and_o formal_a performance_n especial_o since_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v for_o a_o season_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a a_o child_n of_o light_n may_v for_o a_o time_n walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o can_v live_v nor_o move_v without_o his_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n though_o insensible_o upon_o he_o you_o will_v say_v my_o loss_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o i_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o o_o when_o i_o remember_v my_o former_a enjoyment_n while_o the_o belove_a bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n when_o he_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n o_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v i_o then_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o fruit_n to_o my_o taste_n cant._n 2.4_o 5_o 3._o such_o be_v never_o taste_v the_o honeycomb_n know_v not_o its_o sweetness_n o_o but_o its_o a_o beatum_fw-la a_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatum_fw-la sad_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v once_o happy_a ans_fw-fr o_o that_o the_o world_n know_v and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v ask_v with_o eliphaz_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a small_a and_o of_o little_a account_n with_o thou_o job_n 15.11_o but_o alas_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v experimental_o know_v and_o therefore_o few_o value_n and_o prize_v this_o hide_a manna_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o o_o disconsolate_v saint_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o idol_n see_fw-mi thy_o comfort_n though_o spiritual_a and_o terminate_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o prefer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o belove_a his_o honour_n work_n and_o service_n 4._o then_o observe_v the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n diligent_o and_o take_v notice_n when_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v else_o 1._o thou_o can_v not_o prize_v his_o presence_n nor_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o thus_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v if_o we_o forget_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n its_o justice_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o desolate_a condition_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o stay_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v further_o 3._o if_o we_o observe_v not_o when_o deadness_n first_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o wander_a thought_n interrupt_v god_n service_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o this_o evil_a nor_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o thus_o the_o disease_n will_v continual_o increase_v and_o become_v the_o more_o incurable_a o_o let_v we_o not_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o negligent_a let_v we_o often_o look_v in_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o review_v our_o work_n and_o let_v we_o under_o the_o great_a enlargement_n say_v with_o he_o 1_o chr._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o let_v we_o then_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o humble_a 2._o the_o more_o thankful_a least_o by_o our_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n liberty_n and_o strength_n and_o without_o who_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v serious_o and_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n eph._n 2.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 3._o let_v no_o former_a enlargement_n in_o duty_n make_v thou_o go_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o all_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n lean_a to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thy_o go_n thy_o vine_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o lean_v to_o this_o wall_n psa_n 119.116_o 117._o 4._o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o suffer_v deadness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v on_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la remember_v solomon_n he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o strange_a wife_n till_o at_o length_n he_o build_v high_a place_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 11._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v to_o return_v thou_o will_v depart_v the_o further_a from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n after_o every_o prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o every_o wander_a thought_n for_o our_o deadness_n and_o negligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o notable_a mean_n may_v this_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prove_v for_o the_o remedying_a these_o evil_n what_o we_o daily_o observe_v with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n we_o will_v watch_v against_o and_o will_v not_o ready_o commit_v but_o when_o we_o forget_v and_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o evil_n to_o heart_n it_o must_v continue_v and_o may_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o thus_o 5._o let_v we_o
suppose_v and_o require_v jam._n 5.15_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o 3._o the_o return_n and_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o special_a and_o paternal_a love_n rom._n 8.15.32_o joh._n 16.24.26_o 27._o 4._o the_o desire_a mercy_n must_v be_v give_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o supplicant_n do_v build_v his_o confidence_n psa_n 25.10_o psa_fw-la 143.1_o 5._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ask_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o through_o he_o only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n and_o acceptance_n eph._n 2.18_o 6._o thou_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v help_v thou_o to_o pour_v out_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o hear_v rom._n 8.27_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 9.7_o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n fruit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o our_o prayer_n can_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n or_o have_v any_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o causality_n in_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v total_o and_o sole_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n it_o have_v power_n and_o do_v prevail_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o general_n as_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n but_o particular_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a desire_a and_o ask_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_v it_o for_o thus_o prayer_n itself_o must_v avail_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 1.15_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o general_a and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o groundless_a and_o gross_a the_o common_a mistake_n here_o be_v for_o multitudes_z do_v think_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n do_v give_v what_o man_n do_v desire_v and_o ask_v that_o then_o he_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o gross_a and_o brutish_a mistake_n have_v in_o great_a part_n occasion_v and_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n whereon_o atheist_n fall_v and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n but_o how_o false_a both_o these_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n for_o their_o information_n but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o and_o here_o we_o may_v resume_v the_o several_a requisit_n that_o do_v concur_v and_o must_v be_v where_o any_o mercy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o return_n of_o prayer_n all_o those_o be_v want_v and_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o ask_n and_o receive_v except_o the_o first_o and_o it_o also_o very_a oft_o for_o though_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o desire_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v who_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n and_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v as_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o now_o do_v enumerat_a condition_n and_o requisit_n in_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n for_o 1._o they_o ask_v amiss_o often_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o always_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n 2._o their_o prayer_n have_v no_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a qualification_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n neither_o be_v they_o object_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n accept_v and_o remunerat_v what_o he_o thus_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v and_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o desire_n satisfy_v which_o they_o dare_v offer_v to_o god_n prayer-waye_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n may_v have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v 162._o have_v apud_fw-la cambden_n hoc_fw-la cit_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o read_v of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o steal_v and_o murder_v their_o innocent_a neighbour_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n and_o who_o have_v prosper_v in_o such_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v any_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n such_o wicked_a course_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v and_o accept_v such_o abominable_a desire_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o mercy_n give_v in_o return_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o and_o prove_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wrath_n so_o it_o do_v they_o little_a good_a thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o they_o have_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o thus_o also_o he_o give_v they_o flesh_n after_o they_o have_v lust_v after_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n his_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o psa_n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o iniquity_n since_o he_o give_v in_o wrath_n and_o what_o he_o give_v prove_v a_o judgement_n curse_n and_o snare_n their_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o thus_o through_o their_o abuse_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o add_v to_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o these_o become_v as_o coal_n heap_v on_o their_o head_n what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n hurt_n eccl._n 5.13_o all_o their_o consolation_n as_o desolationes_fw-la as_o omnes_fw-la humanae_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o benedictione_n divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la desolationes_fw-la one_o speak_v one_o speak_v be_v desolation_n nay_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o they_o have_v often_o be_v strong_a 2._o strong_a secundum_fw-la tritum_fw-la illad_n aagustâ—ni_fw-la religâ—o_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitâ—â—s_fw-la &_o ylia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la luxiriant_n animir_v bus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la nec_fw-la faci_fw-la le_fw-fr est_fw-la aequa_fw-la commonda_n ment_fw-la pati_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la be_fw-mi lib._n 2._o temptation_n as_o david_n ease_n solomon_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o prevent_v this_o snare_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o jam._n 5.16_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o carnal_a heart_n when_o he_o satisfi_v their_o desire_n what_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o ouâ—_n unkâ—od_a neighbour_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o grant_v their_o request_n it_o be_v 33._o be_v nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o ezek._n 36.22_o 33._o not_o will_n we_o say_v for_o your_o sake_n nor_o for_o your_o request_n but_o for_o this_o or_o that_o other_o reason_n that_o we_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o though_o their_o prayer_n may_v prove_v successful_a and_o they_o get_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o answer_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n but_o for_o such_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o little_a mind_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v these_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o occasion_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o will_v ready_o find_v some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o follow_a end_n to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o bountiful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o pour_v out_o some_o carnal_a prayer_n or_o not_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n in_o corp_n in_o orationem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi
include_v in_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o must_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a work_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o the_o wicked_n full_a cup_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n will_v become_v like_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wine_n rev._n 14.10_o viz._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o their_o delicious_a liquor_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v so_o deadly_a and_o astonish_a the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v or_o vomit_v up_o this_o wine_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o though_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o despair_n when_o they_o find_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o cease_v upon_o their_o vital_n they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n will_v in_o vain_a cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o which_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o before_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o that_o day_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o malipiero_n 3.18_o and_o after_o that_o unto_o all_o eternity_n their_o lot_n and_o outward_a condition_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o alike_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a day_n of_o audience_n and_o discrimination_n no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n all_o tear_n shall_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 7.17_o rev._n 14.10_o mat._n 13.42_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o what_o will_v you_o who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psa_n 111.10_o become_v so_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n psa_fw-la 73.3_o 14_o 22._o and_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o base_o ungrate_a as_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n once_o to_o question_v his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n all_o who_o part_n towards_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n especial_o then_o while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o through_o thy_o folly_n to_o undo_v thyself_o nor_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n whereby_o thou_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o lusting_n our_o immoderate_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n after_o such_o and_o such_o creature-enjoyment_n but_o as_o rove_a fit_n of_o distemper_a brain_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o may_v occasion_v their_o ruin_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o peremptory_a in_o such_o desire_n nor_o too_o anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o answer_n and_o success_n of_o prayer_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o upon_o the_o care_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o father_n you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n since_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o success_n of_o such_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr as_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v prevail_v and_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o prayer_n so_o after_o their_o success_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v anxious_a concering_n the_o particular_a whether_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o particular_a we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a be_v not_o nobis_fw-la not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la good_a for_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o help_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o give_v or_o withhold_a of_o such_o a_o particular_a now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o price_n and_o opportunity_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mercy_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v and_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v that_o opportunity_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o case_n to_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o 1._o thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n and_o obeye_v the_o command_n to_o make_v thy_o request_n know_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n phil._n 4.6_o so_o 2._o now_o thou_o may_v have_v peace_n while_o otherwise_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o no_o business_n case_n or_o particular_a can_v have_v rest_n for_o until_o we_o recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o 3._o by_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o only_o thus_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o negative_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a and_o promise_a peace_n phil._n 4.7_o where_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o case_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o very_a particular_a desire_v but_o whatever_o we_o get_v or_o want_v we_o shall_v get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v our_o heart_n both_o against_o anxiety_n prayer_n anxiety_n as_o anxious_a care_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n for_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o father_n and_o on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v improfitable_a and_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v we_o mat._n 6.27_o and_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o care_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v our_o prayer_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o by_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o against_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n when_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o right_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v give_v our_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o all_o outward_a trifle_n to_o wit_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o the_o answer_n quiet_a and_o content_a our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o we_o can_v have_v be_v peace_n and_o contentment_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_a such_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o certain_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o saint_n psa_n 85.8_o and_o as_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v thus_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o evidence_v 1._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v and_o welcome_v our_o supplication_n and_o then_o 2._o its_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o thus_o as_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a whatever_o be_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a to_o we_o and_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v seek_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v withhold_v whether_o the_o particular_a in_o kind_n be_v give_v or_o not_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v prove_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a though_o not_o by_o the_o mean_a that_o thou_o do_v desire_v and_o name_n the_o lord_n will_v â—less_v thou_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v make_v prove_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o he_o lie_v etc._n lie_v the_o saint_n faith_n do_v offer_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o two_o son_n both_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n choice_n only_o they_o peremptory_o desire_v the_o blessing_n but_o yet_o
justice_n if_o then_o he_o find_v a_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o desert_n his_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o his_o closet_n and_o pray_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v at_o mean_v at_o thus_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o a_o most_o specious_a but_o unseasonable_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.33_o 34._o thus_o also_o while_o paul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v they_o by_o a_o fair_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o possess_a damsel_n act._n 16.16_o 17._o if_o satan_n can_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a duty_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v prayer_n if_o we_o find_v some_o good_a motion_n suggest_v which_o do_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a work_n if_o while_o we_o be_v hear_v conscience_n press_v we_o to_o read_v if_o while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o master_n business_n conscience_n call_v we_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v unseasonable_a motion_n and_o can_v then_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v a_o season_n and_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n eccl._n 3.1.11_o but_o as_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.8_o 9_o he_o will_v also_o make_v they_o sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o right_a season_n psa_n 1.3_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n though_o satanical_a suggestion_n may_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a and_o forcible_o press_v we_o to_o act_v yet_o they_o be_v fruitless_a they_o bring_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o work_n and_o for_o a_o right_n and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o performance_n they_o be_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o rock_n not_o like_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o valley_n satan_n morsel_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n 1._o then_o it_o leave_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v and_o open_v it_o towards_o god_n nor_o stir_v up_o self-abasing_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o impell_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v it_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n for_o his_o motion_n often_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o imagination_n fleet_v there_o and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o inflame_v it_o but_o 3._o though_o they_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o prevail_v they_o must_v do_v more_o or_o less_o they_o quick_o evanish_v and_o do_v not_o abide_v though_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n he_o withdraws_a his_o help_n and_o put_v out_o his_o candle_n and_o the_o spark_n he_o have_v blow_v up_o he_o be_v fit_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n compare_v to_o lightning_n luk_n 10.18_o it_o be_v a_o evanish_v flash_n quick_o go_v which_o though_o it_o may_v awaken_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o traveller_n but_o 4._o though_o it_o abide_v and_o all_o the_o while_n excite_v and_o press_v we_o forward_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o whip_n or_o spur_n that_o drive_v the_o weary_a beast_n but_o add_v no_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o though_o thus_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o formal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n carnal_a and_o selfâ—ish_a and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o good_a work_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n deal_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o taskmaster_n once_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o work_v and_o make_v brick_n but_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o straw_n or_o material_n for_o the_o work_n exod._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o 5._o far_o less_o do_v satan_n impression_n fit_a and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v hereafter_o a_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o his_o breath_n be_v infectious_a it_o rather_o deadn_v and_o indispose_v then_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o rather_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n then_o true_a love_n to_o it_o because_o of_o its_o power_n which_o then_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v far_o less_o 6._o be_v satan_n motion_n influential_a on_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v itself_o further_o if_o pray_v now_o thus_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v that_o exercise_n the_o better_a and_o fit_a and_o dispose_v thou_o for_o pray_v hereafter_o then_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o for_o end_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v give_v what_o thou_o thus_o desire_v that_o mercy_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o mean_a to_o increase_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o improve_v it_o for_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o his_o honour_n far_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 116.9.12.14_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o my_o whole_a carriage_n walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o 1.10_o all_o col._n 1.10_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n o_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soul-strengthning_a and_o enlarge_a it_o be_v fruitful_a like_o the_o warm_a shower_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n psa_n 72.6_o and_o like_o that_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a isa_n 44.3_o 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v so_o he_o enable_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o his_o influence_n be_v not_o partial_a it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o 1._o to_o do_v 2._o to_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v if_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o and_o love_v well_o now_o a_o word_n of_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o some_o lively_a as_o thou_o do_v think_v impression_n on_o thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o to_o thy_o knee_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n but_o ponder_v what_o have_v be_v thy_o carriage_n while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o king_n how_o thy_o heart_n be_v then_o enlarge_v and_o what_o influence_n that_o duty_n have_v upon_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v vow_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o saint_n a_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n use_v 2_o 2._o o_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n for_o thy_o resist_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o satan_n at_o sometime_o be_v permit_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o work_v yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o seldom_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_o discern_v let_v we_o follow_v and_o entertain_v such_o a_o motion_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o perplex_v ourselves_o by_o inquire_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o do_v come_v and_o though_o he_o do_v suggest_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v guard_v against_o his_o wile_n and_o device_n follow_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o not_o for_o the_o ill_a end_n propose_v by_o he_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o we_o may_v thus_o disappoint_v and_o befool_v he_o make_v he_o hold_v the_o
they_o set_v the_o suppose_a mercy_n to_o the_o right_a hon_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prefer_v but_o the_o lord_n often_o etc._n etc._n the_o right_a hand_n on_o ephraim_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o manasseh_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v yet_o the_o prayer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o answer_v though_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o word_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n hear_v than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v because_o his_o hear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o speak_n for_o either_o then_o he_o stay_v the_o heart_n with_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o secret_o uphold_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o faint_v not_o or_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v he_o good_a but_o if_o any_o will_v refer_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o a_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n hand_n either_o by_o give_v what_o be_v ask_v or_o make_v some_o notable_a compensation_n and_o exchange_n we_o will_v not_o debate_v such_o a_o nominal_a question_n but_o its_o certain_a the_o lord_n may_v accept_v and_o hearken_v to_o thy_o prayer_n a_o long_a tâ—me_n before_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o acceptance_n but_o woe_n 3.11_o woe_n isa_n 3.11_o to_o the_o wicked_a when_o shall_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o prayer_n though_o many_o mercy_n be_v â—â—spensed_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o â—â—ching_v in_o mercy_n and_o as_o a_o return_n of_o their_o supplication_n though_o they_o have_v a_o câ—vil_a â—â—ght_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v challenge_v to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o whatever_o grant_n and_o donation_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o tenure_n by_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v pretend_v yet_o they_o by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o so_o many_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o tâ—e_v gâ—ver_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o right_a and_o may_v every_o moment_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o their_o possession_n as_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o certain_o one_o day_n the_o heir_n 1.2_o heir_n heb_fw-mi 1.2_o of_o all_o thing_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o thief_n and_o usurper_n for_o meddle_v with_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o good_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n by_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n yea_o and_o often_o here_o he_o reckon_v with_o such_o they_o sit_v in_o slippery_a place_n psa_n 73.18_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o sure_a habitation_n isa_n 32.18_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o the_o wicked_a get_v none_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o snare_n fire_n brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o hour_n security_n from_o such_o a_o storm_n they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o rain_v upon_o they_o psa_n 11.6_o the_o right_a of_o providence_n be_v a_o mutable_a title_n and_o foundation_n revocable_a at_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n may_v change_v his_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n when_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v change_v nor_o alter_v his_o word_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o their_o mercy_n be_v promise_a be_v mercy_n give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o stable_n 3._o costly_a 4._o pure_a 5._o witness_v 6._o promise_a real_a and_o stable_a they_o be_v sure_a because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immutable_a ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o typify_v david_n they_o come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whereby_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o curse_v remove_v their_o mercy_n be_v meâ—â—â—es_n indeed_o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o costly_a though_o cheap_a to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n they_o be_v pure_a mercy_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o thorn_n from_o they_o prov._n 10.22_o they_o be_v witness_v and_o seal_v mercy_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v come_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n mercy_n may_v be_v call_v gad_n for_o a_o troop_n come_v promise_v mercy_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o ox_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o their_o mercy_n be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n their_o blessing_n be_v curse_v and_o their_o mercy_n give_v in_o wrath_n and_o in_o judgement_n sect._n iii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o deniethor_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o 2._o whether_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n general_a bounty_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o give_v in_o love_n as_o a_o gracious_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n psa_fw-la 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n while_o he_o answer_v their_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n they_o petition_v as_o to_o david_n psa_n 116.1_o 2._o psa_fw-la 66.19_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v as_o from_o paul_n who_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o fidelity_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v pay_v our_o vow_n and_o return_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o 3._o that_o a_o new_a engagement_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o improve_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v discern_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o case_n more_o difficult_a as_o to_o its_o first_o branch_n viz._n when_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a or_o delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o must_v then_o wrestle_v against_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o discern_v from_o what_o fountain_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o mercy_n come_v when_o we_o get_v what_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o several_a practical_a divine_n but_o the_o first_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v who_o at_o any_o length_n have_v handle_v this_o case_n be_v the_o judicious_a mr._n 9_o mr._n goodw._n return_v of_o prayer_n chap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o goodwin_n to_o who_o 362._o who_o such_o as_o mr._n fenner_n sâ—rm_v on_o lam._n 3.57_o isaac_n ambros_n in_o mediis_fw-la chris_n love_n zeal_n chris_n gurnal_a part_n 1._o pag._n 43._o and_o part_n 3_o pag._n 362._o other_o have_v add_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o none_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o particular_n refer_v to_o he_o for_o their_o large_a explication_n add_v but_o a_o word_n of_o observation_n for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o case_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o its_o several_a branch_n 1._o then_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mark_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v whether_o the_o particular_a we_o desire_v be_v give_v or_o not_o as_o 1._o pray_v 1._o goodw._n ch_n 5._o observation_n take_v from_o before_o and_o in_o pray_v when_o the_o lord_n stir_v the_o hearr_n
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a against_o he_o nor_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n so_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o but_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o must_v as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v he_o thus_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o obstruction_n remove_v thou_o may_v be_v convince_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o impediment_n lie_v in_o thy_o way_n but_o what_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v thou_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v place_n may_v see_v how_o we_o retort_v the_o several_a objection_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n discern_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o for_o go_v about_o thy_o duty_n and_o if_o objection_n do_v furnish_v argument_n and_o motive_n where_o can_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n mention_v sect._n 1._o only_o let_v i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n warn_v thou_o that_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o sincere_a supplicant_n thou_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v be_v our_o great_a business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o thou_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o take_v and_o use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o say_v with_o those_o wretch_n ps_n 12.4_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thou_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n in_o all_o thou_o possesse_v nor_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o thou_o look_v not_o upon_o thy_o mercy_n as_o talent_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n nor_o render_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o he_o have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o the_o thief_n use_v not_o to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o owner_n for_o what_o he_o steal_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v off_o prayer_n thou_o draw_v down_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o every_o business_n thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o every_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v cry_v while_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o for_o 22._o for_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o subject_v it_o to_o vanity_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o its_o maker_n nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n and_o profess_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o one_o class_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o with_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n ps_n 79.6_o jer._n 10.25_o we_o read_v of_o some_o desperate_a fool_n and_o mad_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14.1_o ps_n 53.1_o but_o what_o be_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o both_o scripture_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v man_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o psal_n 53.4_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v will_v you_o indeed_o know_v who_o be_v the_o heart-atheist_n he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o prayer-less_a soul_n be_v big_a with_o blasphemy_n whatever_o restraint_n be_v upon_o their_o mouth_n yet_o their_o way_n and_o course_n do_v say_v and_o a_o little_a temptation_n may_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o with_o those_o curse_a one_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o have_v no_o prayer_n have_v no_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v god_n door_n be_v ready_a with_o 28.7_o with_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o saul_n to_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n o_o then_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o throne_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v true_a account_v thou_o a_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n that_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o destruction_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o satan_n thy_o swear_a enemy_n and_o soul-murderer_n cast_v out_o this_o dumb_a devil_n let_v he_o not_o possess_v thy_o heart_n any_o long_o else_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v thou_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o will_v thou_o 1.3_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n will_v thou_o 4._o thou_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o have_v power_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o she_o mat._n 15.28_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v though_o thou_o shall_v ask_v not_o as_o 6.23_o as_o mark_v 6.23_o herod_n once_o vain_o proffer_v the_o half_a of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o corruptible_a inheritance_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o a_o way_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n o_o then_o harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o now_o let_v i_o with_o die_v h_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o you_o this_o day_n 30.9_o day_n deut._n 30.9_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n ah_o will_v you_o delay_v or_o refuse_v be_v there_o any_o question_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o life_n and_o death_n curse_v and_o bless_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v 3.1_o be_v gal._n 3.1_o bewitch_v befool_v and_o infatuate_v by_o satan_n will_v they_o 5.20_o they_o isa_n 5.20_o prefer_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 2.13_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n oh_o 33.11_o oh_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n why_o will_v you_o die_v while_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o may_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n hold_v out_o all_o his_o treasure_n unto_o thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o to_o 3.18_o to_o rev._n 3.18_o buy_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n do_v but_o ask_v ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n give_v thou_o o_o 42._o o_o luk._n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o do_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n will_v be_v past_a and_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o despiser_n thou_o will_v but_o too_o late_a be_v convince_v of_o thy_o folly_n in_o contemn_v thy_o own_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v 3.18_o be_v rev._n 3.18_o rich_a thou_o will_v not_o be_v 16.3_o be_v ps_n 16.3_o honourable_a and_o 32.1.5_o and_o ps_n 32.1.5_o happy_a that_o thou_o do_v despise_v a_o crown_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 1.6_o a_o rev._n 1.6_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13.41_o ever_o act._n 13.41_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o to_o pray_v absolute_o what_o it_o import_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v whether_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 214_o etc._n etc._n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o no_o acceptance_n without_o the_o
help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 332_o there_o be_v no_o theandrick_n action_n page_n 37_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o innocency_n act_n page_n 530_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n page_n 324_o to_o pray_v always_o what_o it_o import_v page_n 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n pray_v for_o we_o page_n 78_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n page_n 106_o whether_o all_o good_a flow_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a angel_n page_n 362_o 367_o angel_n why_o call_v seraphim_n page_n 446_o whether_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n page_n 704_o 721_o a_o delay_n or_o denial_n may_v be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 711_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o rule_n for_o discern_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 723._o etc._n etc._n the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n not_o exclusive_a except_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n page_n 569_o aquinas_n his_o empty_a speculation_n page_n 17_o our_o assurance_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitud_n page_n 345_o the_o necessity_n of_o attention_n the_o impudence_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n page_n 427_o the_o atheist_n great_a prejudice_n against_o prayer_n remove_v page_n 701_o b_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n page_n 249_o c_o calmness_n after_o prayer_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n in_o pray_v page_n 525_o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o only_a page_n 569_o character_n of_o such_o as_o will_v never_o be_v hear_v page_n 763_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v few_o only_o be_v choose_v page_n 767_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v be_v hear_v page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v mediatory_a page_n 75_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v not_o page_n 271_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o we_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 299_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n some_o gentile_n know_v christ_n 312_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n how_o always_o hear_v page_n 486_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v often_o rather_o make_v a_o compensation_n then_o give_v to_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n which_o they_o ask_v page_n 734_o in_o what_o sense_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a page_n 194_o what_o be_v ask_v conditional_o be_v not_o ask_v if_o the_o condition_n fail_v page_n 713_o whether_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o confuse_a knowledge_n a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o distinct_a or_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o shall_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n page_n 456_o 541_o several_a motive_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 791_o etc._n etc._n what_o copy_n shall_v we_o set_v before_o we_o in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n page_n 643_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 577_o of_o curse_v and_o imprecation_n page_n 664_o etc._n etc._n d_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a confute_v page_n 233_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n in_o prayer_n its_o kind_n cause_n and_o cure_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n deadness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n or_o ommission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n page_n 816_o 142_o etc._n etc._n a_o delay_n or_o denial_n sometime_o a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 711_o why_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o give_v what_o at_o length_n he_o will_v give_v page_n 736_o satan_n design_n in_o move_v to_o good_a page_n 369_o the_o desire_n need_v not_o a_o interpreter_n page_n 23_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o divine_a pray_v desperate_o page_n 449_o deuâ—ls_v and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v pray_v and_o why_o page_n 83_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n page_n 409_o whether_o doubt_v believer_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 497_o prayer_n consider_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n page_n 9_o e_z the_o efficacy_n effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n page_n 2_o 473_o 698_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o propose_v in_o prayer_n see_v first_o table_n page_n 415_o etc._n etc._n a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 273_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n page_n 268_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 521_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n page_n 648_o whether_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o private_a or_o public_a page_n 650_o popish_a enthusiasm_n page_n 648_o euchites_n confute_v page_n 669_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n page_n 652_o example_n a_o bad_a rule_n page_n 150_o the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n page_n 483_o the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 513_o the_o popish_a explicit_a faith_n page_n 313_o f_o whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 99_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o reprobat_fw-la in_o faith_n page_n 255_o we_o shall_v especial_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o popish_a blind_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o their_o explicit_a faith_n page_n 313_o what_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 460_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_n 559_o etc._n etc._n five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 564_o why_o christian_n most_o ordinary_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o fervency_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o formal_a and_o cold_a prayer_n answer_v page_n 651_o 729_o of_o frequency_n it_o be_v necessity_n and_o fruit_n page_n 656_o 693_o it_o foolish_a to_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o saint_n affliction_n page_n 718_o g_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n page_n 312_o prayer_n consider_v as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o grace_n page_n 9_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o the_o popish_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 120_o how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n page_n 553_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v worship_n god_n absolute_o not_o actual_o mind_v the_o personal_a relation_n page_n 581_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o papist_n have_v make_v many_o new_a god_n page_n 107_o mr._n goodwin_n assertion_n concern_v christ_n intercession_n consider_v page_n 62_o grace_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v page_n 211_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v absolute_o desire_v page_n 214_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o whether_o